120
1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten Monika Hasitzka (Stand 22. 1. 2007) Vorwort Namen in koptischen vorwiegend dokumentarischen Texten sind bekanntlich so gut wie nicht gesammelt. Das gab den Anlaß, für die eigene Arbeit ein einfaches Hilfsmittel in der Verzeichnung von Namen und Stellen (ohne Analysen oder weitere Untersuchungen) herzustellen. Es war nicht für die Veröffentlichung gedacht. In rund 20 Jahren wuchs das Material beträchtlich an. Der Charakter blieb gleich. Dieses einfache Instrument, das auch keinerlei Anspruch auf Vollständigkeit erhebt, wird hier zur Verfügung gestellt. Aktualisierungen sind geplant. Für Korrekturen, Ergänzungen etc. bin ich sehr dankbar. (e-Mail: [email protected]) Namen aus KSB III sind bereits eingearbeitet. Legende ö „der Name gehört zu“; an dieser Stelle findet man meist auch weitere Varianten. Eine Vollständigkeit wurde nicht angestrebt !!!! alle Angaben davor (vor dem —) sind genauen Stellenangaben; alle meine Publikationen (KSB I, KSB II, CPR XII, CPR XX und MPER XVIII) und einzelne ausgewählte Zeitschriften- bzw. Festschriftenartikel geben genaue Stellenangaben, z. B. KSB I 268, 8; — (bezieht sich also NICHT auf Indexseiten, sondern auf die Editionnummer 268, Zeile 8 in KSB I !!!). alle Angaben danach (nach dem —) geben die Seite im Index des betreffenden Bandes an (z. B. „— CPR IV 203A“ besagt, daß sich der Name im INDEX des Bandes CPR IV auf Seite 203 in der ersten Spalte befindet !!!). Es gibt aber auch Namen mit Angaben davor (vor dem —) und danach (nach dem —) z. B. „KSB I 268, 8; CPR IV 203A“ (die Editionnummer 268, Zeile 8 in KSB I, weiters befindet sich der Name im INDEX des Bandes CPR IV auf Seite 203 in der ersten Spalte). A–D hinter der Indexseite geben die 1.–4. Spalte an, wo der Name verzeichnet ist (z. B. „— CPR IV 203A“ besagt, daß sich der Name im INDEX des Bandes CPR IV auf Seite 203 in der ersten Spalte befindet !!!). ako altkoptisch

1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

  • Upload
    hoangtu

  • View
    242

  • Download
    1

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

1

Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

Monika Hasitzka (Stand 22. 1. 2007)

Vorwort

Namen in koptischen vorwiegend dokumentarischen Texten sind bekanntlich so gut wie nicht gesammelt. Das gab den Anlaß, für die eigene Arbeit ein einfaches Hilfsmittel in der Verzeichnung von Namen und Stellen (ohne Analysen oder weitere Untersuchungen) herzustellen. Es war nicht für die Veröffentlichung gedacht. In rund 20 Jahren wuchs das Material beträchtlich an. Der Charakter blieb gleich. Dieses einfache Instrument, das auch keinerlei Anspruch auf Vollständigkeit erhebt, wird hier zur Verfügung gestellt. Aktualisierungen sind geplant.

Für Korrekturen, Ergänzungen etc. bin ich sehr dankbar. (e-Mail: [email protected]) Namen aus KSB III sind bereits eingearbeitet.

Legende ö „der Name gehört zu“; an dieser Stelle findet man meist auch weitere Varianten. Eine

Vollständigkeit wurde nicht angestrebt !!!! — alle Angaben davor (vor dem —) sind genauen Stellenangaben; alle meine Publikationen (KSB I,

KSB II, CPR XII, CPR XX und MPER XVIII) und einzelne ausgewählte Zeitschriften- bzw. Festschriftenartikel geben genaue Stellenangaben, z. B. KSB I 268, 8; — (bezieht sich also NICHT auf Indexseiten, sondern auf die Editionnummer 268, Zeile 8 in KSB I !!!).

— alle Angaben danach (nach dem —) geben die Seite im Index des betreffenden Bandes an (z. B. „— CPR IV 203A“ besagt, daß sich der Name im INDEX des Bandes CPR IV auf Seite 203 in der ersten Spalte befindet !!!).

— Es gibt aber auch Namen mit Angaben davor (vor dem —) und danach (nach dem —) z. B. „KSB I 268, 8; — CPR IV 203A“ (die Editionnummer 268, Zeile 8 in KSB I, weiters befindet sich der Name im INDEX des Bandes CPR IV auf Seite 203 in der ersten Spalte).

A–D hinter der Indexseite geben die 1.–4. Spalte an, wo der Name verzeichnet ist (z. B. „— CPR IV

203A“ besagt, daß sich der Name im INDEX des Bandes CPR IV auf Seite 203 in der ersten Spalte befindet !!!).

ako altkoptisch

Page 2: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

2

gr. griechisch

Abkürzungsverzeichnis der verwendeten Literatur

Aegypten und Nubien, Bd. 2 = Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten d. 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses Münster, 20.–26. Juli 1996, Wiesbaden 1999 (Sprachen und Kulturen des christlichen Orients, Bd. 6,2)

Aegyptus = Aegyptus. Rivista italiana di egittologia e di papirologia, Milano Ba = Anne Boud’hors, Ostraca grecs et coptes des fouilles de Jean Maspero à Baouit. O.BawitIFAO 1–67 et

O.Nancy (Bibliothèque d’études coptes 17, 2004) BdE copt. 16 = Ch. Heurtel, Les inscriptions coptes et grecques du temple d´Hathor à Deir al Médina

(Bibliothéque d´études coptes 16, 2004) BKU I = Aegyptische Urkunden aus den koeniglichen Museen zu Berlin, Koptische Urkunden, Bd. 1, Berlin

1904 BKU III = H. Satzinger, Koptische Urkunden, Bd. 3, Berlin 1968 BM = W. E. Crum, Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British Museum, London 1905 CDB = W. Brunsch, Index der koptischen und griechischen Personennamen in W. E. Crums Coptic Dictionary,

Enchoria 13 (1985) 133ff. CM = W. E. Crum, Coptic Monuments (Catalogue génerál des Antiquités Égyptiennes du Musée du

Caire, Bd. 4) CO = W. E. Crum, Coptic Ostraca, London 1902 COMH = E. Stefanski, M. Lichtheim, Coptic Ostraca from Medinet Habu, The University of Chicago.

Oriental Institute Publications, Bd. 71. Chicago 1952 CPR II = J. Krall, Koptische Texte, Wien 1895 (Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Bd. 2) CPR IV = W. C. Till, Die koptischen Rechtsurkunden der Papyrussammlung der Österreichischen

Nationalbibliothek, Wien 1958 (Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Bd. 4) CPR XII = M. R. M. Hasitzka, Koptische Texte, Wien 1987 (Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Bd. 12) CPR XX = M. R. M. Hasitzka, Ein neues Archiv koptischer Ostraka, Wien 1995 (Corpus Papyrorum Raineri,

Bd. 20) CTM = W. Worrell, Coptic Texts in the University of Michigan Collection, Ann Arbor 1942 (Humanistische

Serie Bd. 46) CTI 1 = Gerald M. Browne, Illinois Coptic Texts, 1 (BASP 16 (1979) S. 31ff.) CTI 2 = Gerald M. Browne, Illinois Coptic Texts, 2 (BASP 16 (1979) S. 257ff.) Demotisches Namenbuch = Demotisches Namenbuch. Hg. von E. Lüddeckens unter Mitarbeit v. W. Brunsch,

G. Vittmann, K.-Th. Zauzich, Wiesbaden 1980ff. En. = Enchoria. Zeitschrift für Demotistik und Koptologie, Wiesbaden Ep. = W. E. Crum, H. E. Winlock, H. G. Evelyn White, The Monastery of Epiphanius at Thebes. Bd. 1 und 2,

New York 1926 (Publications of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, Egyptian Expedition, Bd. 3 und 4) Epigraphica = Epigraphica. Periodico internazionale di Epigrafia, Bologna Études Coptes VIII = Études Coptes VIII, Lille-Paris 2003 (Cahiers de la Bibliothéque Copte 13)

Page 3: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

3

Festschrift Satzinger = Ägypten und seine Nachbarn. Festschrift zum 65. Geburtstag von Helmut Satzinger, Krems 2003 (Kremser wissenschaftliche Reihe, Bd. 3)

FHN = Fontes Historiae Nubiorum H II = H. d. Vis, Homélies Coptes de la Vaticane II Hauniae 1929 Hall = H. R. Hall, Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period in the British Museum, London 1905 Hengstenberg = W. Hengstenberg, Koptische Papyri, in: Beiträge zur Forschung. Studien und Mitteilungen aus

dem Antiquariat Jacques Rosenthal 1, München 1915, S. 92ff. Heuser = G. Heuser, Die Personennamen der Kopten, Leipzig 1929 (Stud. zur Epigraphik und Papyruskunde,

Bd. 1, Schrift 2) Jews and Christians = H. I. Bell, Jews and Christians in Egypt, Oxford 1924 JJP = The Journal of Juristic Papyrology, Warschau K = P. E. Kahle, Bala'izah, London 1954 (Bd. 1 und 2) Kellia II = R. Kasser, Kellia. Topographie (Recherches Suisses d'archéologie copte, Bd. 2) KRU = W. E. Crum, G. Steindorff, Koptische Rechtsurkunden des 8. Jh. aus Djeme (Theben), Leipzig 1912 KSB I = M. R. M. Hasitzka, Koptisches Sammelbuch I ‹KSB I› (Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der

Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek (Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer) N. S. XXIII/1, Wien 1993) KSB II = M. R. M. Hasitzka, Koptisches Sammelbuch II ‹KSB II› (Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der

Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek (Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer) N. S. XXIII/2, Wien 2004) KSB III = M. R. M. Hasitzka, Koptisches Sammelbuch III ‹KSB III› (Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung

der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek (Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer) N. S. XXIII/3, im Druck) KTE = P. V. Ernstedt, Koptskie teksty gosudarstvennogo Ermitaza, Moskau/Leningrad 1959 KTM = P. V. Ernstedt, Koptskie teksty gosudarstvennogo Muzeja Izobrazitel'nych Iskusstv ..., Moskau,

Leningrad 1959 L IV = H. I. Bell, W. E. Crum, Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Bd. 4, London 1910 M = W. E. Crum, Coptic Manuscripts brought from the Fayyum, London 1893 Memoires I = Mémoires publiés par les membres de la mission archéologique Française au Caire, Paris 1889 MIFAO = Mémoires publiés par les membres de l’Institut français d’archeologie orientale du Caire, Kairo MIFAO 111 = Jean Cledat, Le monastère et la nécropole de Baouit, ... MIFAO 111 (1999) MPER 18 = M. R. M. Hasitzka, Neue Texte und Dokumentation zum Koptisch-Unterricht, Wien 1990

(Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek, Bd. 18) N = T. Mina, Inscriptions coptes et grecques de Nubie, PSAC, Kairo 1942 O.Ashm.Copt. = Koptische Ostraka II: Ostraka aus dem Ashmolean Museum in Oxford, ed. A. Biedenkopf-

Ziehner. Wiesbaden 2000. Nos. 1-22. OCP = Orientalia Christiana Periodica P. Kell. V = Coptic Documentary Texts from Kellis I, ed. I. Gardner, A. Alcock and W.-P. Funk with a

contribution by C.A. Hope and G.E. Bowen. 1999. (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph No. 9). Texts are P.Kell.Copt. 10—52; O.Kell.Copt. 1—2.

P.L.Bat = Papyrologica Lugduno-Batava, Leiden 1941ff. P.Laur. V = G. M. Browne, Papiri Laurenziani Copti (P.Laur. V), Papyrologica Florentina Vol. XIII, Firenze

1984

Page 4: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

4

P.Mon. Apoll. = S. Clackson, Coptic and Greek Texts relating to the Hermopolite Monastery of Apa Apollo, Oxford 2000

P. Vindob. G 16.880, 1.2 (unediert) Pes = Pesynthios (s. Checklist, BSAC 13, S. 111) Pros. = G. Heuser, Prosopographie v. Ägypten IV. Die Kopten, Heidelberg 1938 (Quellen und Studien zur

Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums und des Mittelalters, Reihe C: Bd. 2) Ryl. = W. E. Crum, Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the Collection of the John Rylands Library

Manchester, Manchester 1909 Sa III = Quibell, Saqqara III = J. E. Quibell, Excavations at Saqqara (1907–1908), Kairo 1909 Sa IV = Quibell, Saqqara IV = J. E. Quibell, Excavations at Saqqara (1908–9, 1909–10), Kairo 1912 SaW = C. Wietheger, Das Jeremias-Kloster zu Saqqara unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Inschriften,

Altenberge 1992 (Arbeiten zum spätantiken und koptischen Ägypten, Bd. 1) ST = W. E. Crum, Short texts from Coptic Ostraca and Papyri, Oxford 1921 TO = W. C. Till, Die koptischen Ostraka der Papyrussammlung der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek,

Wien 1960 (Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akad. d. Wiss., Phil.-hist. Kl. 78, 1) Tor = H. Thompson, Theban Ostraca (part IV: Coptic Texts), London 1913 (University of Toronto Studies) Tyche = Tyche. Beiträge zur Alten Geschichte, Papyrologie und Epigraphik, Wien VC = W. E. Crum, Varia Coptica, Aberdeen 1939 WS = W. E. Crum, H. I. Bell, Wadi Sarga. Coptic and Greek Texts, Hauniae 1922 (Coptica Bd. 3) WBW = W. Westendorf, Koptisches Handwörterbuch, Heidelberg 1967/77 WZKM = Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Wien ZPE = Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik, Bonn

Page 5: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

5

a[ KSB III 1527, 1;— CPR IV 203A; O.Ashm.Copt. 265;

aabraam — Pros. 14; aal — L IV 537A aappat CPR XII 32, 25; — aaron — Pros. 11; aarvn KSB I 268, 8; KSB II 824, 2; KSB III

1427, 1; — PN 106; TO 110; CPR IV 203A; KRU 427A; BM 535A; CO 102A; BKU I 1A (gr.); L IV 537A (gr.); CM 155A; Tor 213; KTM 193; ST 119; VC 41A; Hall 151; Pros. 11; SaW 243; Kellia II 165;

ö arvn ab[ — L IV 537A (gr.) ab...am KSB II 1039, 10; — ab(a) abramios — L IV 537A (gr.) abaigaia — KRU 427A; Pros. 11; abanakv — BM 535A abanios — L IV 537A (gr.) abastQ — Heuser 118; Ryl. 245A; Pros. 14; abba ivannhs pouleou — Heuser 124 abba kuri KSB II 1028, 2; — abba(s) kuros — L IV 537A (gr.) abba(s) foibammvn — L IV 537A (gr.) abbalh — N 151A; Pros. 11; abbalmine— Pros. 11; abbalmini — Heuser 116; Pros. 11; abbi — Heuser 103; M 84A; Pros. 11; abbra∑am — Pros. 13; abd[ (= abdella ?) KSB II 930, 3; — abdala — MIFAO 59, 159A abdalla KSB I 342, 8; — abdel[ — L IV 537A (gr.) abdela— Sa IV 123; abdelaziz — CPR II 199A; K 815A; L IV

537A (gr.); VC 41A abdelale — L IV 537A (gr.) abdelas KSB I 242, 28; KSB I 342, 8; — abdelgabbar — CPR II 199A abdella KSB II 930, 3; — Heuser 115, 117;

Pros. 11; CPR IV 203A; KRU 462A; BM 535A (gr.); Ryl. 245A; K 815A; M 84A; L IV 537A; P.Mon.Apollo 172;

abdela abtalla apdalla apdel apdella aptella abdelmelek — L IV 537A (gr.) abdelmelex — L IV 537A (gr.) abderaaman — L IV 537B (gr.) abderaman — Heuser 114; CPR IV 203A; Ryl

245A; L IV 537B (gr.); BKU III 217A; Pros. 11;

ö abdera∑man

abdera∑man — BM 535A; Pros. 11; P.Mon.Apollo 172;

abderaaman abderaman apderra∑man aƒderaman abdermQ — L IV 537B (gr.) abder∑aman — CPR IV 203A abder∑omQaQrQ — KRU 462A abdias — BKU III, 217 A abegaia — COMH 45 A abeia — Heuser 106; CO 102 A; CM 155 A;

Pros. 11; abekai» — Pros. 11; abekaia f. — Heuser 108; KRU 427 B; Pros.

12; abekka f. — Heuser 115; CM 155 A; Pros. 12; abel MPER XVIII 226, 6; — Heuser 106, 109;

CPR II 199 A; Ryl. 245 A; K 815 A; CO 102; KTM 193A; Sa III 76A; Pros. 12;

abhl abenati — MIFAO 59, 159 A; — Pros. 12; abenhr — Heuser 106; ST 119; Pros. 12; abesa — Pros. 14; abessa — Pros. 14; abesemvn — Pros. 14; abhgea — Pros. 11; abhdda — Pros. 11; abhl — Heuser 109, Pros. 12; ST 119; abhsa — Pros. 14; abhssa — Pros. 14; abhß — Pros. 14; Heuser 14, 20; SaW 244;

Hall 151; abianos — Pros. 12; abibo — Pros. 11; Heuser 116; abigaia — Pros. 11; Heuser 108; abigha f. — Heuser 109; abikai — COMH 45; abisa — Pros. 14; abisalvm KSB II 918, 3. 8; — Pros. 14; Heuser

106, 109; CPR IV 203A; abixer[ — Pros. 14; Heuser 118; abivn — Pros. 12; ablQ nhr KSB II 864, 11–12; — abla — Pros. 12; ablarion — Pros. 12; abnhr — COMH 45; abCoite KSB II 1039, 13; — abou yebit — CPR IV 203A; aboulam — Pros. 12; Heuser 114; abou lam — CPR IV 203A; aboupilal — Pros. 12; Heuser 112; abousaal — Pros. 14; Heuser 114; Abousseeid — KTE 173A; aboussvrvr — Pros. 14; Heuser 116; abou ∑hlal — CPR IV 203A; abr KSB II 955, 12; KSB II 956, 12; KSB II

957, 11; KSB II 958, 11; KSB II 960, 14;

Page 6: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

6

KSB II 961, 11; KSB II 962, 10; KSB II 963, 14; KSB II 964, 11; KSB II 965, 10; KSB II 966, 9; KSB II 967, 8; KSB II 968, 12; KSB II 969, 13; KSB II 970, 10; KSB II 971, 10; KSB II 972, 16; KSB II 973, 16; KSB II 974, 9; KSB II 975, 11; KSB II 976, 14; KSB II 977, 7; KSB II 978, 13; KSB II 979, 14; KSB II 980, 13; KSB II 981, 16; KSB II 982, 12; KSB II 983, 12; KSB II 984, 14; KSB II 985, 14; KSB II 986, 8; KSB II 987, Anm. 8; KSB II 988, 15; KSB II 989, 14; KSB II 990, 12; KSB II 991, 14; KSB II 997, 9; KSB II 998, 13; KSB II 1003, 12; KSB II 1004, 12; KSB II 1005, 13; KSB II 1006, 9; KSB II 1007, 9; — Pros. 12;

abr/ KSB I 245, 2; — CPR IV 203A; abrQ KSB II 920, 14. 18; — CPR IV

203A; ÉAbr* MPER XVIII 149, 18 abr[ — KTM 193A; abra — Heuser 110; abra/ KSB I 267, 15; — KTM 193A; Pros. 12; abraam CPR XII 33, 13; KSB I 14, 1; KSB I

267, 4; KSB I 319, 1; KSB I 524, 5; KSB I 734, 9; KSB II 947, 115; KSB II 1021, 4; — P.Mon.Apollo 172; Hall 151; COMH 45; Pros. 13; Kellia II 165;

ÉAbraãmiow MPER XVIII 129, 6; abraamioQ KSB III 1427, 1; abram KSB I 24, 3; — Pros. 13; SaW 243; ÉAbrãmiow KSB III 1584, 21; abramios — Pros. 12; abramis — Pros. 14; abra∑ — Pros. 13; abra∑a — Ba 101; abra∑aam — Pros. 13; SaW 243; abra∑am CPR XII 24, 10, 32, 3; MPER

XVIII 109, 4, 207, Fol. 5 v I 15; KSB I 26, 1. 2; KSB I 30, 4; KSB I 36, 137. 188. 189; KSB I 40, 5; KSB I 49, 16; KSB I 124, 3; KSB I 224, 4–5; KSB I 242, [124]. 128. 133; KSB I 474, 17; KSB I 490, 6–7; KSB II 857, 5. 28; KSB II 889, 7; KSB II 898, 9; KSB II 919, 5. 12; KSB II 920, 2; KSB II 932, 24; KSB II 937, 7. Anm. 19; KSB II 954, 100; KSB II 980, 3; KSB II 991, 3; KSB II 994, 3; KSB II 1005, 3; KSB II 1018, 2; KSB II 1022, 3–4; KSB II 1030, 6; KSB II

1039, Anm. 10; KSB II 1079, Anm. 1; KSB II 1089, 9; KSB II 1196, 2; KSB II 1239, 1; KSB III 1360, 11; KSB III 1381, 1; KSB III 1379, 21–22; KSB III 1414, 2; KSB III 1440, 48; KSB III 1460, 2; KSB III 1546, 1; — Heuser 13, 106, 110, 124, 124; Pros. 11; CTM 357A; KTM 193A; KTE 173A; Sa III 76A; COMH 45; Sa IV 123; ST 119; JJP 30 S. 146; P.Mon.Apollo 172; VC 41A; Hall 151; O.Ashm.Copt. 265f.; SaW 243; Ep. 349; CO 102A; CPR IV 203A; BKU III 217A; Tor 213; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 107;

abr abr/ abrQ ÉAbr* abra/ abraam ÉAbraãmiow abram abra∑a abra∑m abriam abri∑aam abri∑am abrC∑am apra∑hm apra∑im aƒraam aƒra∑am eipr/ eipra∑hm ibra∑im ubra[ abra∑hm — Pros. 14; abra∑im — Pros. 13; Heuser 110; CPR

IV 203A; abra∑m KSB I 46, 4; KSB II 1031, 1; — abre∑am — Pros. 13; Heuser 108; abri — Heuser 110; abriam — KRU 427B (Stelle: KRU 2, 52);

Pros. 12; CPR IV 203A; abri∑aam KSB II 803, 3. 12; — abri∑am — Hall 151; Pros. 13; abros — Pros. 12; Heuser 116; abrra∑am — Pros. 13;

Page 7: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

7

abrC∑am BKU III Nr. 352, 4. 7; KSB III 1616, 2; —

abtalla — COMH 45; abuali — Heuser 10; abusa — Pros. 14; abussaf. — Pros. 14; abv (ÉAb«w) MPER XVIII 92, 1–15; — abvk KSB II 1039, 24; — Heuser 20,

73; Pros. 11; CDB 146; abvna∑ — Pros. 48; abvnx — CDB 146; abvn∑ — Pros. 48; abvssvrvr — Pros. 14; agQ — Pros. 15; aga (?) m. KSB I 612, 7; — aga/ — SaW 265; agabos — Pros. 14; agagios — Pros. 14; agay/ KSB III 1417, 8. 12–13; — agaye CPR XII 6, 12; — Pros. 15; agayon KSB II 846, 1; KSB III 1319, 3; KSB III

1689, Anm. 2; — Pros. 14; JJP 30, S. 146; SaW 265;

agay/ agaye agayos agayou agayvn agayonike — Pros. 14; CPR IV 203A; agayonikos — Pros. 14; Heuser 77; agayoni∂e — CPR IV 203A; agayos — Pros. 14; Heuser 77; agayou — Pros. 14; agayvn — Sa III 76A; Sa IV 123; Pros. 14;

Heuser 77; Kellia II 165; agamemnv — Pros. 15; Heuser 89; agaph f. KSB I 457, 2; — Pros. 15;

Heuser 77; aßaph agaphtos — ST 119; Pros. 15; Ep.

349; Heuser 77; agau KSB III 1413, 2; — Pros. 14; agena — Pros. 15; CPR IV 203A; agene KSB I 453, 1; — WS 221; Pros.

15; ageneos — Pros. 15; Sa IV 123; SaW

244; agQ agena agene agenh agenou

akenh aßine agenh m. KSB I 451, 6; — Pros. 15; agenios — Pros. 15; agenou — Pros. 15; agkrippianos — Pros. 15; Sa IV 123;

SaW 265; aglaios — Heuser 77; agnadios — O.Ashm.Copt. 266; agnatios — Pros. 15; agnatv — Pros. 18; Heuser 89; Tor

213; agoriou — Pros. 15; agrikolaos — Pros. 15; Heuser 103; agrippianos — Heuser 102; adam MPER XVIII 98, 1; 207, 13, 226,

5; KSB I 59, 2; KSB I 110, 2; KSB I 121, 3; KSB I 122, 3; KSB I 198, 2; — CTM 357A; Sa III 76A; WS 221; Pros. 15; Sa IV 123; SaW 244; Heuser 106; CPR IV 203A;

atam adamantios — Pros. 15; Heuser 77; adelfh — Pros. 15; Heuser 91; adelfios — Pros. 15; Heuser 77; adelfos — Pros. 15; Heuser 77; adelfvs — Pros. 15; adhs — Ep. 349; adrian — Pros. 15; adranh — Pros. 15; Heuser 105; adreas — Pros. 21; adriane — CPR IV 203A; adrianh — Pros. 15; adrianos Pros. 15; Heuser 101, 102; advra KSB I 56, 2; KSB I 218, 2; — CTM

357A; Pros. 15; aedios — Pros. 15; aeiop — Pros. 17; aeisvn CPR XII 32, 35; — aetios — P. Kell. V 318; Pros. 15; Ep. 349; aeu KSB I 42, 2; — aeus aeu az — Pros. 15; Tor 213; azahl KSB II 857, 14. 30; — azarai — Heuser 109; azarias KSB I 249, 2; KSB II 858, 2. 13; KSB II

951, 1. 23; — Heuser 108, 110; TO 110; KRU 428 A; CO 102 A; BKU I 1 A; CTM 357A; KTE 173A; ST 119; VC 41A; Hall 151; Pros. 15; Ep. 349;

Page 8: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

8

asarias azarios — Ep. 349; aza∑ — O.Ashm.Copt. 266; ay/ — Pros. 17; aya — Pros. 17; Heuser 97; ayan — Pros. 17; Heuser 97; ayanQ — Pros. 17; ayana — Pros. 17; SaW 265; Heuser 97; ayanas — Pros. 17; Heuser 91; ayananasios KSB II 943, 35; — ayanase KSB I 239, 11; KSB I 689, 5; — KTE

173A; WS 221; P.Mon.Apollo 172; Hall 151; Pros. 16; COMH 45; CPR IV 203A; BKU III 217A;

ayanaseos — KTM 193A; Pros. 16; ayanasi — KRU 428 B; Pros. 16; ayanasia — Pros. 15f.; Heuser 77, 96; CO

102B; ayanasie — Pros. 16; ayanasias KSB II 943, 51–52; — ayanasio — Tor 213; ayanasio/ — Pros. 16; ayanasios CPR XII 6, 19; MPER XVIII 98, 1,

105, 6, 126, 8; KSB I 236, 7; KSB I 266, 11; KSB I 267, 12; KSB I 395, 4–7; KSB I 592, 5–6; KSB II 921, 9; KSB II 943, 12. 65. 79. 81; KSB II 952, 85; KSB II 976, 4; KSB II 1021, 4–5; KSB II 1140, 2; KSB III 1441, 6; KSB III 1444, 8; KSB III 1688, 1; — KRU 428 B; O.Ashm.Copt. 266; Hall 151; Sa IV 123; KTM 193A; KTE 173A; Sa III 76A; ST 119; Pros. 16; Ep. 349; COMH 45; Heuser 6, 12, 77, 96, 97; VC 41A; CO 102A; CPR IV 203A;

ayananasios ayanase ayanaseos ayanasi ayanasias ayanasiou — SaW 265; ayas — Pros. 17; Heuser 97; ayasias — Pros. 17; ayasios — Pros. 17; Heuser 96; ayenasios — Pros. 17; ayhnodvros — ST 119; ayhris — COMH 45; aynasi — Pros. 17; aynasio — Pros. 17; aynasios — Pros. 17; Heuser 87; aynasiou — Pros. 17; ayre — CTM 357A; CDB 146; ayvm — Pros. 15; Heuser 20, 23, 57; ayvrios — Heuser 61; ay∑am — COMH 45; ai[ — CPR IV 203A; aiakos MPER XVIII 238, 23; — aiguptios — VC 41A; aiyhovpas KSB I 274, 21; —

aiyevpos — COMH 45; aikias — Heuser 85; aiman — KTM 193A; aiogk[ — CPR IV 203A; aiolios aiol/ — CPR IV 203A; aiouli CPR XII 9, 3; 20, 8. 11; KSB II 1146, 3;

— Pros. 17; Heuser 105; BKU III 217B; aioup KSB II 929, 3; — aivvb — Pros. 17; Heuser 110; aivn KSB III 1618, 4–5; — Pros. 17; Heuser

77; aivnas — Pros. 17; Heuser 110, 123; ai√e — Pros. 17; Heuser 115; akaye — Pros. 15; akayon KSB III 1416, 18; akayonike — Heuser 85, 90; akayonikos — KTM 193A akakias KSB I 317, 3; — akakios — Ep. 349; akau — Pros. 14; akenh — Pros. 15; Heuser 85; ST 119; akhne — Pros. 18; akim KSB II 803, 7; — aklaudios — Pros. 17; Heuser 105; aklinex[ sic — MIFAO 111 405; aknatou — COMH 45; aknatvn — Pros. 18; Heuser 77; aknh — Pros. 18; ako CPR XII 31, 1; — akolouye — BKU III 217B; akou ako akoui — ST 119; Pros. 17; Sa IV 123; SaW 244; akous — Pros. 18; akousta — Pros. 18; akoustina f. — Pros. 18; Heuser 100; akrippinou — Pros. 18; Heuser 100, 104; akula — Ep. 349; akulas — Pros. 17; Heuser 100, 102; Ep. 349; akvou — Pros. 18; akvrios — Pros. 31; akvris — Pros. 31; Heuser 34, 42, 45; al KSB I 476, 7; KSB III 1440, 4; — Pros. 18;

Heuser 20, 69; SaW 244; ala[ — CPR IV 203A; aClaC[.]iste — Heuser 118; ST 119; alaboule — COMH 45; alamvn MPER XVIII 100, 3 (?); — alaxnen f. — Pros. 19; albinos — Heuser 102; albios — Pros. 18; Heuser 102; ale — Pros. 18; Heuser 20, 67; alei CPR XII 32, 4; — alekse CPR XII 24, 14; — alekCj CPR XII 24, 20; —

Page 9: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

9

alej KSB III 1587, 1; — KTM 193A; Sa III 76A; Pros. 18; Heuser 97; Sa IV 123; SaW 244; CPR IV 203A;

ÉAlej[ MPER XVIII 129, 7; — alejandr/ — Pros. 18; alejandra — Pros. 18; Heuser 77; alejandre (Heuser ?) KSB III 1457, 2; alejandria — Pros. 18; Sa IV 123; SaW 263;

VC 41A; alejandro — Pros. 18; alejandros MPER XVIII 248, 37; KSB I 406,

2; KSB III 1464, 11; — KTE 173A; Sa III 76A; WS 221; ST 119; Pros. 18; VC 41A; Heuser 77, 97; Ep. 349; SaW 244; CPR IV 203A;

alekse alekCj alej alhj leje alejandrou — Pros. 18; [alej]antra KSB III 1328, 6; alejis KSB II 1172, x+6; — aleu — Pros. 18; Heuser 125; CPR IV 203A; alh — VC 41A; alhyia — Pros. 18; alhj — Pros. 18; Ep. 349; ali KSB III 1663, 1. 2; — Pros. 18; Heuser 114;

VC 41A; alia KSB II 884, 15; — Pros. 18; Heuser 114; alisos — Heuser 116; alisou — Pros. 19; Heuser 116; alite — Pros. 19; CPR IV 203A; ali† — P.Mon.Apollo 172; allamvQ KSB I 749, 4; — allamvn m. KSB I 28, 14; KSB III 1392, 1. 2–3;

— ST 119; Pros. 18; Heuser 60; allamvQ alleid — Pros. 18; allidi — Pros. 18; Heuser 84; allous KSB III 1415, 1; — allvnios — Pros. 18; Heuser 90; almvbrat — Pros. 18; Heuser 116; aljai — Pros. 18; Heuser 97; aloon — Pros. 18; Heuser 118; Sa IV 123; SaW

264; alou — Sa IV 123; alouartQ — Pros. 19; Heuser 113; aloulid — L IV 562B (gr.); alou∂ — Pros. 19; Heuser 20, 68; Sa IV 123;

SaW 244; COMH 45; alpa∑a — Pros. 19; Heuser 112; alpeiCa CPR XII 32, 19; — alsemmex CPR XII 32, 26; — alupios — Pros. 18; Heuser 77; alfaios — Pros. 19; Heuser 77; CO 102B; alfeos — Kellia II 165;

alfie — Pros. 19; Heuser 90; alxarrse CPR XII 32, 6; — alv KSB I 158, 2; KSB I 160, 2; KSB I 188, 2;

KSB I 200, 3; KSB I 207, 6–7; — CTM 357A; Heuser 68, 125;

alvm KSB II 825, 1; — alvn — Pros. 18; alvne — Pros. 18; alvnei — ST 119; Pros. 18; al∑erhs CPR XII 32, 20. 30; — am[ — CTM 357A; WS 221; ama — Heuser 125; ama t[ — CTM 357A amaeis — Pros. 20; amayasios — Pros. 19; amaisit — CPR IV 203A; amalv (od. ama lv) — Pros. 19; Heuser 34,

125; amana f. — Pros. 20; Heuser 125; amantosete — Pros. 20; amaoura — Pros. 20; amaranya KSB III 1440, 15; — amarenbiek — BKU III 217B; amata KSB II 825, Anm. 23; — CTM 357A ama t[ am[ amau — Pros. 19; Heuser 52; amaua KSB II 825, Anm. 23; — ama∑hu — CDB 146; Heuser 125; ama∂h KSB II 802, 23. 31; — ambakoum [amb]akoum — SaW 244; ambros — Pros. 19; Heuser 116; ambrose — CTM 357A ambrosios — Sa III 76A; P. Kell. V 318; Pros.

19; Heuser 77; Sa IV 123; ambrose ame — Pros. 19; Heuser 20, 69, 71, 123, 124; amer[.]r — Pros. 20; Heuser 118; CO 102B; amhr ∑amhr amin — COMH 45; [a]mCin — Kellia II 165; amiße — Pros. 20; amma — Hall 151; Pros. 19; Heuser 89; ammanios — Pros. 19; SaW 245; ammanos — O.Ashm.Copt. 266; ammone — Sa III 76A; Pros. 20; SaW 245; ammonios — Pros. 20;

amo

mo

— Pros. 20; ammoui — P.Mon.Apollo 172; ammv/ — Pros. 20; ÖAmmvn MPER XVIII 129, 7 ammvn MPER XVIII 236, 2; CPR XX 3, 3; —

Pros. 19; Heuser 57; SaW 245; ammvne amvne ammvnbCa — CTM 357A

Page 10: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

10

ammvne KSB II 814, 3; KSB II 933, 8; KSB II 1026, 2. 10; KSB II 1193, 2; KSB II 1230, 7; KSB III 1261, 3; KSB III 1320, 2. 13. 16; — Pros. 19; KTE 173A; Hall 151; Sa IV 123; SaW 244; CPR IV 203A; BKU III 217B;

ammvneios — COMH 45; ammvni — Pros. 20; Heuser 45; Kellia II 165;

SaW 244; CPR IV 203A; ammvnia — Kellia II 165; am(m)vnias — O.Ashm.Copt. 266; ÉAmm⋲niow MPER XVIII 119, 14, 173, 1–7; KSB

II 1259, 1; — ammvnios KSB II 1199, 2; KSB III 1389, 1; —

CTM 357A; Sa III 76A; ST 119; Hall 151; Ep. 349; Heuser 12, 59, 77; CPR IV 203A;

ammone ammvnivn amoun ammvniou — Pros. 19; ammvnis — Pros. 20; ammvnivn KSB II 1179, Anm. 8–9; — Pros. 19;

Heuser 63, 77; ammvnivs — Pros. 19; amoi — Pros. 19; Heuser 34; 56, amCoite KSB II 1039, Anm. 13; — amone — Pros. 20; amou KSB III 1374, 23; — amoul∑axam — Pros. 19; Heuser 113; amoun KSB II 1089, 5–6; — KTE 173A; Pros.

19, 20; Heuser 13, 46,59, 125; — Sa IV 123; SaW 245;

amoun koui KSB II 1222, 6; — amouna Études Égyptologiques V S. 100; RE

(1914) 31, Nr. 82; — Pros. 20; Heuser 44, 59;

amraam — CTM 357A; amros — Pros. 20; amrous — Pros. 20; Heuser 114; amfelok — Pros. 20; Heuser 86, 88, 91; amvn — Pros. 19; COMH 45; amvna — Pros. 20; Heuser 44, 59; amvne KSB II 942, [60]; — Pros. 20; Heuser 46;

SaW 245; amvnias — COMH 45; amvnios — Pros. 20; aCmvCs — Pros. 20; Heuser 106; an KSB II 1198, 5; — an[ m. KSB I 583, 5; — Sa III 76A ana KSB III 1520, 15; — Pros. 22; Heuser 125; anadvlios — Pros. 25; Heuser 85; anaias — Pros. 23; anake KSB III 1574, 2–3; ÉAnakr°vn MPER XVIII 256, 250; — anan — Pros. 23; Heuser 110; anana — Pros. 22;

anananias m. KSB I 253, 6–7; — Pros. 23; anani — Pros. 23; Heuser 124; anania — Pros. 23; ananiaas KSB III 1440, 6;— ananias MPER XVIII 272, 1; KSB I 43, 1. 12–

13; KSB II 857, 7; KSB II 860, 3; KSB II 914, 3 (gr.). 5; KSB II 942, 59; KSB II 943, 58; KSB II 954, 5. 99; KSB II 1010, 8; KSB II 1030, 10; KSB III 1262, 1; KSB III 1350, 2–3; KSB III 1361, 3; KSB III 1373, 18; KSB III 1421, 7–8; — Heuser 108, 110; Pros. 22; KTM 193A+B; KTE 173A; ST 119; Ep. 349; O.Ashm.Copt. 266; Hall 151; COMH 45;VC 41A; CO 102B; CPR IV 203B; Tor 213;

ananiase — Pros. 23; anannou — Pros. 22; anas — Pros. 24; CO 102B; anast KSB III 1282, Anm. x+3; anast/ KSB II 947, 128; — Pros. 24; anasta[ KSB III 1667, 2; anastas KSB II 1033, 2; — anastas/ — Pros. 24; anastase CPR XII 4, 47, 23, 9; KSB III 1435,

94; — Pros. 24; Heuser 90; CPR IV 203B;

anastasi — Pros. 24; Heuser 89; anastasia KSB II 1074, 5; KSB II 1155, 9;

KSB III 1282, Anm. x+3; KSB III 1328, 5; KSB III 1369, A 4. B 49. B 93. B 110; — Pros. 24; Heuser 78, 96; Sa IV 123; SaW 264;

anastasios KSB II 1012, 7; KSB III 1370, 26; KSB III 1667, Anm. 2; — Pros. 24; Heuser 78; ST 119; Sa IV 123; Ep. 349; COMH 45; CO 102B; CPR IV 203B;

anast/ anastas anastase anastasia anastasious anas[tasios] KSB III 1369, B 115; anastasiou — Pros. 24; SaW 265; anastasious KSB II 1078, 8; — anasta∑hu — Pros. 24; Heuser 95; CDB 146;

BKU III 217B; anastou f. KSB III 1528, 5; — Pros. 24;

Heuser 78; anatol/ — Pros. 25; anatole m. KSB I 348, 4; — Pros. 25; Heuser

90; anatolia f. KSB I 582, 4–5; — Pros. 24;

Heuser 78; anatolio/ — Pros. 25; anatolios — Pros. 25; Heuser 78; anatv/ — Pros. 25; anatvl/ — Pros. 25;

Page 11: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

11

anatvle — Pros. 25; anatvlios KSB I 256, 8; KSB I 257, 8; — Pros.

25; Heuser 87; CO 102B; ST 119; Hall 151;

anadvlios anatvls — Pros. 24; anbros — BM 536 A; Pros. 20; andala — L IV 539 B ande — Pros. 22; andone — Heuser 90; L IV 539 B; Pros. 26; andr/ — Pros. 22; andraas — Pros. 21; andre — Heuser 91; ST Nr. 376, 2; Pros. 21; andre KSB I 269, 9; — andre/ KSB III 1421, 1; — andrea — Pros. 21; andreas MPER XVIII 101, 1, 207, 11, 231, 4;

KSB I 46, 1. 5–6; KSB I 263, 11; KSB I 264, 9; KSB I 319, Anm. 2; KSB I 402, 8; KSB I 517, 5 (?); KSB I 541, 5 (?); KSB I 577, 5; KSB I 676, 2; KSB II 922, 19; KSB II 943, 25–26; KSB II 955, 8; KSB II 956, 9; KSB II 957, 7; KSB II 958, 7; KSB II 959, 6; KSB II 960, 8; KSB II 961, 7; KSB II 962, 7; KSB II 963, 9; KSB II 964, 7; KSB II 965, 2. 7; KSB II 966, 7; KSB II 967, 5; KSB II 968, 7; KSB II 969, 9; KSB II 970, 7; KSB II 972, 12; KSB II 973, 12–13; KSB II 974, 6; KSB II 975, 6; KSB II 978, 8; KSB II 979, 8; KSB II 980, 7; KSB II 981, 11; KSB II 982, 7; KSB II 983, 8; KSB II 984, 8; KSB II 987, 5; KSB II 988, 10; KSB II 989, 12; KSB II 990, 10; KSB II 991, 8; KSB II 992, 6; KSB II 993, 6; KSB II 994, 6; KSB II 995, 6; KSB II 996, 5; KSB II 997, 6; KSB II 998, 7; KSB II 999, 8; KSB II 1000, 8; KSB II 1002, 6; KSB II 1003, 8; KSB II 1004, 8; KSB II 1005, 8; KSB II 1006, 7; KSB II 1007, 6; KSB II 1008, 5; KSB II 1022, 8; KSB II 1023, 7; KSB II 1024, 9; KSB II 1025, 7; KSB II 1050, 4; KSB III 1371, x+10; KSB III 1373, 18 (adreas); KSB III 1547, 1; — TO 111; CPR IV 203 B; KRU 429 B; BM 536 A; Ryl. 245 B; K 816 A; CO 102 B; BKU I, 1 A; L IV 539 B; CM 155 A; N 151 A; COMH 45 A; ST 119; Hall 151; O.Ashm.Copt. 266; P. Kell. V 318; CTM 357A; KTM 193B; KTE 173A; Sa III 76A; WS 221; Pros. 21; Heuser 77; Sa IV 123; Ep. 349; SaW 245; Kellia II 165; VC 41A; CPR IV 203B; Tor 213;

andraas andre andre andreias

antreas antres andreias — Heuser 87; CO Nr. 444, 6; Pros.

21; andronike — CPR IV 203 B androniko/ — Pros. 21; SaW 265; andronikos — Heuser 77; Pros. 21; TO 111;

ST 119; Sa IV 123; andronike androniko/ andrvnikos ndrvnkos andrvnikos — Pros. 21; andrvnkos — Pros. 21; andvne — Heuser 100; Pros. 26; Ryl. 245 B;

Hall 151; andvnh — VC 41A; andvni — Pros. 26; CPR IV 203 B; ane — K 816 A anemon f. KSB I 765, 2–3; — Pros. 22; aneneas (unsichere Lesung) — Hall 151; Pros.

23; anh — CPR IV 203 B; Pros. 20; any — KRU 428 B; Pros. 17; any[ — TO 111 anya — Heuser 97; Pros. 17 anyan — KRU 428 B; L IV 540 B; anyana KSB III 1444, 6; anyanaQ — Pros. 17; anyanas — Pros. 17; anyanase KSB II 810, 2; — Pros. 17; KRU 428

B; anyanasios KSB I 37, 19; — Pros. 17; Hall

151; KTM 193B; anyanase anyase anyana∑[ KSB III 1328, 1; anyanios — Pros. 17; anyase — TO 110. 111; anyemios KSB I 242, 46; — Pros. 22; Heuser

77; Ryl. 245 B; anyenase — TO 110; Hall 151; Pros. 17; anyenvtre ST Nr. 143, 1; — Heuser 87; Pros.

22; anyereia — Hall 151; Pros. 22; anyeria — Heuser 77; L IV 540 B anyerios — Pros. 22; Ep. 349; anyerisC — BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 107; anyeros — VC 41A; anyhnasios — Pros. 17; anyime — Pros. 22; anyimos — CPR IV 203 B; Pros. 22; anyumos anyimvs — Pros. 22; anyinos — Heuser 77; Pros. 22; anyumos — Heuser 88; Pros. 22; anyuria — K 816 A anianos — Pros. 23;

Page 12: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

12

anikios — Pros. 22; anile — Pros. 22; aniße — Pros. 26; ankerontse f. — Pros. 22; ankervntse — Pros. 22; ankhn — KRU 430 A; BM 536 A; Pros. 22; anna KSB I 36, 26. 36; KSB I 37, 1; KSB I 297,

1; KSB II 942, 27; KSB III 1518, 1; KSB III 1521, 18; KSB III 1522, 16. Anm. 20; — Heuser 106; KRU 430 A; BM 536 A; CO 102 B; L IV 540 B; N 151 A; Pros. 22; Ep. 349; Kellia II 165;

ana annas MPER XVIII 248, 35; — Pros. 24; anne m. KSB I 454, 2; — anne f. — Sa IV 123; Pros. 22; SaW 264; anne[ ? — CPR IV 203 B annh (?) — KRU 430 A; Pros. 22; Kellia II 165; anni f. KSB I 694, 4 — SaW 264; annia f. — Heuser 99; CO 102 B; Pros. 22; anni f. annos — Heuser 108; BM 536 A; Pros. 22; ano[ KSB II 848, 10; KSB III 1601, 7; — anobion — Ryl. 245 B; Pros. 20; anobivn — Heuser 77; Pros. 20; anop CPR XII 31, 12; KSB III 1411, 31; —

COMH 45 A; KTE 173A; P.Mon.Apollo 172;

anou — Pros. 23; anou sanmos — Heuser 118; CM 155 A anoua — Heuser 34, 125; Pros. 26; anoua([) — P.Mon.Apollo 172; anoual[ — Pros. 26; anoub — Heuser 59, 123, 125 bis; Pros. 24; Ryl.

245 B; K 816 A; noub anoubivn — Pros. 20; anobion anobivn anouyis — Heuser 45, 52; Pros. 24; anoumes CPR XII 6, 10; — anouop KSB III 1408, 2; — anoup CPR XII 31, 13; MPER XVIII 101, 2. 6;

KSB I 22, 1; KSB I 271, 15; KSB I 288, 2; KSB I 424, 13–14; KSB I 479, 9; KSB I 610, 4; KSB II 919, 9; KSB II 923, 5; KSB II 1031, 5; KSB II 1045, 7; KSB II 1047, 1; KSB II 1080, 5; KSB II 1081, 9; KSB II 1090, 3; KSB II 1092, 1; KSB II 1116, 6; KSB II 1177, 4; KSB II 1183, 1–2; KSB III 1309, 20; KSB III 1310, 18; KSB III 1376, 2. 9; KSB III 1369, B 13. B 58; KSB III 1410, 2; KSB III 1493, 3; KSB III 1503, 2; KSB III 1512, 20; KSB III 1591, 3; — Heuser 13, 57 bis, 59; Pros. 23; CTM 357A; KTM 193B; KTE 173A; Sa III 76A; ST 119; WS 221; Sa IV 123; P.Mon.Apollo 172; Ep. 349; SaW 245; TO 111; CPR IV

203 B; BKU III 217B, 218 A; KRU 430 A; BM 536 A; Ryl. 245 B; K 816 A; M 84 A; L IV 540 B;

anoup koui anop anouf anoufios anouf[i]ou anouc anoƒ noub noup anoup koui — K 816 B anousanmos — Heuser 61 anout CPR XX 22, 3; — anoute CPR XII 33, 12; KSB I 793, 16–17; —

Heuser 34, 45, 52; Pros. 24; CPR IV 203 B; Ryl. 245 B; CDB 146; CTM 357A;

anout anou† anou† — CTM 357A anouf MPER XVIII 135, 2. 3; KSB III 1404, 1;

— CPR IV 203 B; BM 536 A; Ryl. 245 B; K 816 A; L IV 540 B; KTE 173A; P.Mon.Apollo 172; Pros. 24; SaW 245;

anoufios — L IV 540 B; ano[ufios KSB II 848, Anm. 10; — anoufis — Pros. 24; anouf[i]ou CPR XII 6, 17; — anouc — COMH 45 A anof — Heuser 57; Pros. 24; Sa IV 123; SaW

245; ÖAnpnoow anpnoou anoßC — Sa IV 123; SaW 245; anpnoou — Heuser 34, 69; Pros. 24; anstinou — Pros. 24; ant/ — KRU 430; Pros. 26; antella — Pros. 24; antimos — Heuser 78; Pros. 22; antinoi f. — Heuser 89; Pros. 25; antinoos — Heuser 78; Ryl. 245 B; Pros. 25; antinoou antinoou KSB I 36, 151; — BKU I 1 A; antioxos — Heuser 78; Pros. 26; anto — Heuser 105; Pros. 26; antoni — Pros. 26; antonios — KRU 430 A; L IV 540 B; Pros. 25; antos — L IV 540 B antreas KSB I 790, 23; — Heuser 85; Pros.

22; L IV 540 B; antres PSBA (1882) S. 118; — Heuser 87;

Pros. 22; antrhas — Pros. 22; antseinou — Heuser 34, 70; Pros. 26; Hall

151; Antv KSB II 945, 26; —

Page 13: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

13

antvn — BKU III 218 A; Ryl. 245 B; N 151 A; Pros. 25;

antvne KSB II 947, Anm. 125; KSB II 934, 1. 15; KSB III 1435, 65; — Heuser 103; Pros. 25; CPR IV 203 B; BKU III 218 A; KRU 430 A; Ryl. 245 B; K 816 B; Sa IV 123; SaW 245; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 107;

antvneos — Pros. 25; antvni — Heuser 103; CPR IV 203 B; Ryl. 245

B; KTE 173A; Pros. 25; Sa IV 123; SaW 265;

antvnia — Pros. 25; antvnios KSB III 1353, 19; — Heuser 6, 102,

121, 122; TO 111; CPR IV 203 B; BKU III 218 A; KRU 430 A; BM 536 A; Ryl. 245 B; K 816 B; CO 102 B; ST 119; L IV 540 B; CM 155 A; COMH 45 A; Sa III 76A; O.Ashm.Copt. 266; VC 41A; Hall 151; Pros. 25; Sa IV 123; Ep. 349; Tor 213;

andvne andvnh andvni antonios

Antv antvn antvne antvni antvnnios tanas antvniou — Pros. 25; antvnnios (sic) KSB II 867, 15; — Pros. 25; anusths (Name ?) — CPR IV 211 B anfilia — COMH 45 A anvbivn KSB II 1179, 8–9; — anvp — Pros. 24; anßhn — KRU 430 A; Pros. 22; ajella — Pros. 26; ajios — Pros. 26; aous — L IV 540 B; ap[ — CPR IV 203 B apa ....

apa amrou — K 816 A apa anoup — K 816 B apa apakrire — K 816 B apa biktvr — CPR IV 204 A; KRU 430 A;

L IV 540 B apa gevrg KSB II 1044, Anm. 4 (apQaQgQ); — apa dhr (?) — KRU 430 B apa dios — KRU 430 B; L IV 540 B; Ep.

349; apa epimaxos — L IV 540 B apa iouli — BKU III 217B;

apa kire KSB III 1534, 4; — apa klaute — L IV 540 B apa kollouyos — L IV 540 B apa kosma — L IV 541 A apa ku/ — K 816 B

apa kure KSB II 920, 3; KSB II 934; — KRU 430 B; K 816 B;

apa kuri∏ KSB II 911, 4–5; KSB II 1033, Anm. 8; — CPR II 199 B; K 816 B; CM 155 A; Tor 213;

apa kuros KSB II 854, 2; — L IV 541 A abba kuri apa kure apa kuri∏ apa mhna — L IV 541 B apa mhnas — L IV 541 B apa noß KSB II 1044, 6; — apa pakire — K 816 B apa pakure — K 816 B apa paole — MIFAO 111 409; apa paule — MIFAO 111 409; apa paole apa pollou — L IV 541 B apa rasios — L IV 541 B apa sire CPR XII 33, 2; — apa thr KSB I 337, 4; — KRU 430 B; apa tolos — Ryl. 245 B apa fibamvn — L IV 542 A apa foibammvn — L IV 542 A apa ÑVr — L IV 542 A apa √enouti marhs — Heuser 71 apa √oi KSB II 1039, 12; — apa ∑api FHN III Nr. 322, 17. 33; —

apabel (= apa abel) — Pros. 26; apabvk — K 815 B apQaQgQ KSB II 1044, 4; — apagaye KSB II 1044, Anm. 4; — Heuser 90 apagire KSB II 1044, Anm. 4; P.Köln 9, S. 214;

— K 816 B; apadhr — Pros. 29; apai (?) MPER XVIII 157, 6; — Heuser 34, 52;

Pros. 26; apaiouli KSB I 401, Anm. 2; — apake — SaW 245; apakire CPR XII 5, 36, 32, 36. 40; MPER

XVIII 95, 1–5; MPER XVIII 96, 2; KSB I 41, 2; KSB III 1534, 4; — Pros. 26; P.Mon.Apollo 172; Sa IV 123; SaW 245; CPR II 199 B; K 816 B; L IV 540 B, 541 A;

apakiri KSB I 400, 2–3; — SaW 245; apakom — COMH 45 A apakoum — L IV 541 A apakure CPR XII 4, 46; MPER XVIII 101, 6;

apakure KSB III 1435, 93; — Heuser 125; Pros. 26; SaW 245;

apagire apakire apakiri apakurh apakuri apa kure apa kuri apa kuros

Page 14: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

14

apakurh — N 151 A apakuri — P.Mon.Apollo 172; SaW 246; Tor

213; apakuris — Pros. 26; apakuros (od, apa kuros) KSB II 854, 2; — L

IV 541 A apala m. KSB I 293, 3; — apaleu — Heuser 125; CPR IV 203 B; Pros.

26; apali — P.Mon.Apollo 172; apali[ — Heuser 118; Pros. 26; apallid — TO 111 apallidi — CPR IV 203 B apalo — Heuser 88; Ryl. 245 B; Pros. 26; apalv — Pros. 27; apamoun — Heuser 125; Pros. 28; apana f. — Heuser 114; CPR IV 203 B; Pros.

28; apanoua — Heuser 125; Pros. 28; apanoub — Heuser 125; Pros. 28; apaollv — Pros. 28; apapoli — Heuser 125; Pros. 28; apapvllvtos — CPR IV 203 B aparh — Heuser 34, 61, 125; BM 536 A; Pros.

28; apastole — K 816 C apasxiron — Pros. 28; apater — Pros. 29; apathr KSB III 1369, B 114; — Heuser 125;

CPR IV 203 B; BM 536 B; L IV 541 B; CTM 357A; Pros. 29; Sa IV 123; SaW 246;

aCpC.tia — CO 102 B apatia — Heuser 125 (FN); Pros. 29; apatil — Heuser 125; Pros. 29; apa†iou — COMH 45 A apatvre — P.Mon.Apollo 172; apa∑am — Heuser 125; Pros. 29; SaW 246;

SaW 262; apa∑i — Heuser 13, 58; Pros. 29; apdalala CPR XII 32, 25 apdalla — BKU III 218 A; apdel — Heuser 117; BM Nr. 689; Pros. 11; apdela — Pros. 11; apdella CPR XII 5, 18; CPR XII 32, 4; —

Heuser 117; CPR IV 203 A; Pros. 11; apdelßipar — Heuser 112, 115; BM 536 B;

Pros. 26; apderra∑man — CPR IV 203 A apdhlala CPR XII 32, 38 apdhlalaou CPR XII 32, 22; — apdhl∑ai — BKU III 218 A apdhl∑amit CPR XII 32, 13; — ape — Heuser 20, 30, 54, 68; BKU I 3 A; Pros.

26; apeia — Pros. 26; Tor 213; apelh — N 151 A; Pros. 26; ape∑sht — BKU III 218 A

apias CPR XII 6, 11; — apikone — Heuser 85, 87, 90; Pros. 26; Sa IV

123; apimi KSB III 1377, 7; — apiouli CPR XII 31, 14; — apioun KSB II 802, 38; — ÑApip — L IV 542 A apiuein KSB II 879, 9; — Heuser 34; CPR II

200 A; Pros. 29; apifanios — O.Ashm.Copt. 266; apivn AnPap 12, 258,5; — TO 111; Pros. 29; apkrire — K 816 B apllv — BM 536 B; Pros. 27; aplo — Sa III 76A; Pros. 28; SaW 246; aplv CPR XII 31, 5. 8, 32, 10. 16. 36; MPER

XVIII 94, 1; KSB I 443, 1; KSB II 1112, 7; KSB III 1408, 6. 8; KSB III 1409, 13. 15; KSB III 1410, 15; — Heuser 87, 89; CPR IV 203 B; BKU III 218 A; KRU 430 B; BM 536 B; Ryl. 245 B; K 816 C; L IV 542 A; Pros. 26 und 27; P.Mon.Apollo 172; Sa IV 123; CTM 357A; Sa III 76A; Ep. 349; SaW 246; JJP 30 S. 146;

apo — Heuser 96; Pros. 26; Apo˝tou (Gen.) KSB II 1039, Anm. 13; — apok — Pros. 26; apokra∂vn — Pros. 26; apol/ — CPR II 200 A apol[ KSB II 1033, 9; — KRU 462 A; apole — K 816 C apoli — Heuser 125; CPR IV 203 B; BM 536

B; Pros. 26; apoll — K 816 C apolle — K 816 C apolleit — Heuser 115; BM 536 B; Pros. 28; apollo — Pros. 27; apollon — Pros. 27; apollos — Heuser 86; ST 120; Pros. 28; apollou — Pros. 27; apollotvre — P. Kell. V 318; apollv CPR XII 33, 11; MPER XVIII 101, 1;

KSB I 49, 16; KSB I 52, 4. 5; KSB I 225, 4; KSB I 229, 5; KSB I 305, 4; KSB I 414, 1–2; KSB I 415, 1; KSB I 417, 1–2; KSB I 421, 6; KSB I 424, 10–11; KSB II 804, 14; KSB II 811, 8; KSB II 923, 2; KSB II 1033, Anm. 9; KSB II 1039, 1. 11. 15; KSB II 1080, 4; KSB II 1081, [9]; KSB II 1113, 6; KSB II 1123, 1; KSB II 1162, 5; KSB III 1369, B 111; KSB III 1403, 1. 14; KSB III 1498, 8; KSB III 1503, 1; KSB III 1511, 1; KSB III 1512, Anm. 14. Anm. 17; — Heuser 78, 96 bis; Pros. 26; CPR IV 203 B; BKU III 218 A; BM 536 B; Ryl. 245 B; K 816 C; M 84 A; L IV 542 B; CM 155 A; WS 221; Hall 151; Kellia II 165; CTM 357A; KTE 173A; Sa

Page 15: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

15

III 76A; Sa IV 123; SaW 246; P.Mon.Apollo 172; Ep. 349; VC 41A; Ba 101;

apllv aplv apol/ apollos apollvn apollvQn apollvs apolo apolou apolv apolvn apoulv pollon pollv pollvn apollvQ — Pros. 27; apollvn KSB I 67, 3; KSB I 68, 2–3; KSB I 69,

3; KSB I 72, 2; KSB I 125, 2; KSB I 147, 2–3; KSB I 163, 2; KSB I 173, 3; — Heuser 97; Pros. 27; BM 536 B; L IV 542 A; CTM 357A; VC 41A;

apollvQn KSB II 1160, 7; — Pros. 28; apollvnios — Heuser 78; Ryl. 245 B; Pros. 28; apollvs — BM 536 B; BKU I 1 A; L IV 540 B;

Pros. 28; apolo KSB I 412, 3–4; — Pros. 27; apolou KSB I 79, 5; — apolv KSB I 156, 3; KSB II 918, 5; — Pros. 27;

L IV 542 A; CTM 357A; apolvn KSB I 54, 2; KSB I 57, 2–3; KSB I 71,

1–2; KSB I 83, 2; KSB I 93, 3; KSB I 104, 3; KSB I 149, 2; KSB I 150, 3; KSB I 151, 3; KSB I 154, 3–4; KSB I 161, 2–3; KSB I 162, 2–3; KSB I 164, 2; KSB I 199, 2; KSB I 208, 2; KSB I 215, 3; KSB I 219, 2; — Pros. 28; CTM 357A;

apolƒara∂ — BM 536 B; apol¥aeir KSB II 1107, 8; — Apoo[ — L IV 542 B apost — Pros. 28; apost[ — Pros. 28; apostele — BM 536 B apostolos — Heuser 78, 96; CPR IV 203 B;

Ryl. 245 B; Pros. 28; apostele apostolou f. apoustoulou apostolou f. — Heuser 78; BM 536 B; Pros.

28; apou s. auch epou, pou apou (= abou) CPR XII 5, 26; — CPR IV 203

A; apou anoube — L IV 542 B; apou gapr — BM 536 B; apou daoud — M 84 A;

apou eis∑[ KSB III 1435, 57;

apou eis∑ak — BM 536 B; apou iakvb — BM 536 B; apou iakvp — KTM 193B apou ia∑ie — BM 536 B; M 84 A; apou ia∑ne — Heuser 115; Pros. 26; apou klal — CPR II 200 A; apou mab[?] CPR XII 5, 35; — apou moutaar — BM 536 B; apou saeit — CPR II 200 A; apou siri KSB III 1440, 25; — KTM 193B apou[ ]soupte KSB III 1435, 30; — apou telem KSB III 1440, 31; — apou toi CPR XII 5, 30; — apou toion CPR XII 5, 37; — apou ∑abiba — L IV 537 B; apou ∑e√em — BM 536 B; apou ∑hlal — CPR II 200 A; apou ßabar KSB II 1047, 2; — apou ßema — BM 536 B; apou ßiriti (ob Name ?) KSB III 1440, 46;

apouiioup — KTE 173A apoul... KSB III 1593, Anm. 6; — apoulagar — VC 41B; apoulappes — CPR II 200 A; apoulbaraß KSB III 1448, 9; — apoulioumel — Heuser 114; CM 155 A; Pros.

28; apouliloumhn — Heuser 116; Ryl. 245 A;

Pros. 28; apoulkasem — Heuser 115; Ryl. 245 A; Pros.

26; apoullv — Pros. 26; apoulmoub[ JJP 29 S. 89; — apoulmoub[ ]tal KSB III 1377, 9; apoulo KSB III 1593, Anm. 6; — apoulmousour KSB II 1093, 9; — apoulouser — Heuser 112; Ryl. 245 A; Pros.

28; apoulpi√er — CTM 357A apoulroumel — Heuser 115; BM 536 B; Pros.

28; apoulxair KSB III 1409, 15; — apoulv — SaW 246; apoul∑asan — CPR II 200 A; apoulƒara∂ — Heuser 112; BM 536 B; Pros.

28; apouol[ KSB III 1440, 8; — apourrv√et — Ryl. 245 A; Pros. 28; apourrv√t — Heuser 116; apourrv√et apousiri JJP 29 S. 129; KSB III 1448, 8. 14. 16;

— apoussiri — KTE 173A apoustoulou — CPR IV 203 B; Pros. 28; apoutaou — KTM 193B apoutelem KSB III 1440, 31; —

Page 16: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

16

apoußiriti KSB III 1440, 46; apo∑a[ — L IV 542 A aprakos — Heuser 86; Ryl. 245 B apra∑hm CPR XII 32, 12. 17. 19; — CPR IV

203 A; Ryl. 245 A apra∑im — TO 110; BM 535 A; Pros. 14; aprh — Pros. 28; Apsa — K 817 A Apt — L IV 542 B apta MPER XVIII 165, 7; — Heuser 113;

BKU III 218 A; BM 536 B; Pros. 28; aptell/ — BM 536 B; Pros. 11; aptella CPR XII 4, 21. 42; CPR XII 23, 12;

KSB III 1435, 21. 89–90; — CPR II 199 A;

aptelli — BM 536 B; Pros. 11; aptelmesi∑ m. KSB I 349, 3; — aptelmoumi — Heuser 114; BM 536 B; Pros.

29; aptelou — BM 536 B; Pros. 11; apthlmesh∑ — BKU III 218 A; apthlou∑ap CPR XII 22, 6; — aptia — Pros. 28; ap†le∑ KSB III 1440, 14; — aptola (od. aptoua) — CM 155 A; Pros. 28; aptoua (od. aptola) — CM 155 A; Pros. 28; apfu — CPR II 200 A; Pros. 29; apv — BKU III 218 A; Apvle — K 816 C; apvllv — Pros. 27; apvlv — Pros. 27; SaW 246; apvnex — Pros. 48; apvrrv√et — Ryl. 245 A; ar[ KSB II 977, 6; — BKU III 218 A; arabhnye — Pros. 29; Ep. 349; arabia — BKU I 1 A; arabik — Pros. 29; arabikos — Hall 151; araei f. — Heuser 87, 89; CO 102 B; CM 155

A; Pros. 29; iraei araos — L IV 542 B; arapivn — L IV 542 B; arapolvn — Heuser 62, 95; Pros. 29; arapv[llv] arapv — Pros. 29; arapv[llv] — M 84 A; araszid — CPR II 200 A; arata — L IV 542 B; aratos — Pros. 30; ara√it — Heuser 113; CPR IV 203 B; Ryl. 245

B; Pros. 30; ÑArba›yow ∑rbhit arbetion — Heuser 34, 45, 60; Pros. 29; ÑArb∞yiw arbetion

arbe∑am — Heuser 108; Pros. 13; argama — Heuser 113, 114; KRU 462 A; BM

536 B; Pros. 29; arginios — Heuser 91; areios — Pros. 29; Ep. 349; aretos — L IV 542 B; areu — CPR II 200 A; arh — Heuser 125; arhia — M 84 A; arhs — BM 536 B; Ep. 349; aryaivn — Pros. 29; ari — Heuser 89; CPR IV 203 B; Pros. 29; arianos — BM 536 B; K 817 A; BKU I 1 A; arios — Heuser 78; BM 536 B; Pros. 29; aristakenia — P. Kell. V 318; aristarxh KSB II 933, 8; — Heuser 91; CPR

IV 203 B; BM 537 A; Pros. 29; aristaßena — P. Kell. V 318; aristoboulos — Heuser 78; Hall 151; Pros.

29; aristogeneia aristakenia aristaßena aristoma — Heuser 96; Pros. 29; aristos — Heuser 5; 78; ST 120; Pros. 29; aristof/ KSB II 956, 11; KSB II 957, 9; KSB II

958, 9; KSB II 959, 8; KSB II 963, 12; KSB II 964, 9; KSB II 967, 7; KSB II 968, 10; KSB II 972, 14; KSB II 973, 14; KSB II 974, 8; KSB II 976, 12; KSB II 978, 11; KSB II 980, 11; KSB II 982, 10; KSB II 983, 10; KSB II 987, 6; KSB II 988, 12–13; KSB II 989, 13; KSB II 990, 11; KSB II 991, 12; KSB II 992, 8; KSB II 995, 9; KSB II 998, 11; KSB II 1000, 10; KSB II 1005, 11; KSB II 1006, 8; KSB II 1007, 8; KSB II 1024, 10; KSB II 1025, 8; KSB III 1424, 1; — KRU 430 B; Pros. 30;

ÉAristof/ KSB III 1368, 16; — aristof[ KSB II 965, 8; — aristofane KSB III 1403, 15; — Pros. 30; aristofanh KSB II 946, 61; — Heuser 89;

KRU 430 B; Pros. 30; aristofanhs KSB II 946, 71 (gr.); — Heuser

78; TO 111; KRU 430 B; CO 102 B; CM 155 A; COMH 45 A; ST 120; Pros. 30;

aristofanios — Heuser 78; Pros. 30; aristof/ aristofanh aristofanhs aristofanous aristvfane aristofanou — Pros. 30; aristofanous KSB II 955, 10–11; KSB II 960,

12; KSB II 961, 9; KSB II 962, 8; KSB II 975, 8–9; KSB II 979, 12; KSB II 981, 13–14; KSB II 984, 12; KSB II 985, 12;

Page 17: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

17

KSB II 993, 8; KSB II 996, 7; KSB II 997, 7; KSB II 1001, 2; KSB II 1003, 10; KSB II 1004, 9; KSB II 1022, 11; KSB II 1023, 9; — Heuser 91; Pros. 30;

aristvfane — Heuser 87; KRU 430 B; BM 537 A; Pros. 30;

aristvfanios — Pros. 30; aritvn — N 151 A; Pros. 30; arivn KSB I 55, 2; KSB I 63, 2; KSB I 99, 2;

KSB I 103, 3; KSB I 120, 3; KSB I 144, 3; KSB I 146, 2; KSB I 155, 2; KSB I 177, 2; KSB I 214, 3; — CTM 357A; Pros. 30;

arivtvr — Heuser 30, 60; Pros. 30; arivx (?) MPER XVIII 231, 5 ari√n (= arivn ?) KSB I 77, 3; KSB I 81, 3 arka — Pros. 29; arkadia — CPR II 200 A; arkadios — Heuser 78; BM 537 A; CO 102 B;

ST 120; COMH 45 A; Pros. 29; arkadia arkan[ — Pros. 29; arkasia — Pros. 29; arma[ — BKU III 218 A; arman f. (= erman) — Heuser 20, 72; CDB 146;

Pros. 29; armate — Heuser 90; Sa III 76A; Pros. 29; aron — L IV 542 B; Pros. 11; aroos — L IV 542 B; aroous aroou arous aroou KSB II 948, 101; — Heuser 34, 54; TO

111, 114 B; KRU 430 B; BM 537 A; ST 120; Pros. 30;

aroous — L IV 542 B; aropnoute — Heuser 20, 60; Ryl. 245 B; CDB

146; Pros. 29; aroumpara — Pros. 30; arous — Heuser 114; Pros. 29; arou√ — TO 111; ÑArpa∞siw vrpahse arpokrartios — Heuser 81; arpokratvr — Heuser 60; Pros. 29; arpou∂i — Heuser 20, 60; CPR IV 203 B; Pros.

29; arrah CPR XII 32, 11; — ars/ — Pros. 29; ars (?) — KRU 431 A; arseni — Pros. 29; arsenios KSB I 311, 2–3; KSB II 932, 10; KSB

III 1456, 14; — Heuser 78; CPR IV 203 B; KRU 431 A; BM 537 A; Hall 151; Pros. 29;

arsenoi arsenoh arshnios arsenoh KSB II 1232, 8; —

arsenoi — BM 537 A; Pros. 29; arsenofoinij — L IV 542 B; arshnios — BM 537 A; CO 102 B; M 84 A; arshs — Heuser 34; arsinh — Pros. 29; arsis — Pros. 29; artimi — Pros. 30; artivn — Heuser 78; Pros. 30; arxelli — Heuser 96; Pros. 30; arxellit — Ryl. 245 B; Pros. 30; arxelliths — Heuser 78, 96; BM 537 A; Ryl.

245 B; Pros. 30; arxellit arxelli arxhla — N 151 A; Pros. 30; arxhlla — Heuser 86; Pros. 30; arxhla arxilaos — Heuser 87; arxilla — BM 537 A; Pros. 30; arxippas — Pros. 30; arxontia — L IV 542 B; arxvntia f. — Heuser 87; KRU 431 A; Ryl. 245

B; Pros. 30; arxontia arvn CPR XII 16, 7; KSB I 261, 11; KSB I 279,

9; KSB I 403, 1; KSB I 573, 5; KSB I 588, 4; KSB I 752, 3;KSB II 896, 1. 7; KSB II 825, Anm. 1; KSB II 1013, 2; KSB III 1368, 1; KSB III 1502, 2; KSB III 1682, 3; — TO 110, 111; KRU 427 A; BM 537 A; K 817 A; L IV 542 B; N 151 A; COMH 45 A; Sa III 76A; Hall 151; SaW 243; Ep. 349;

aaron aarvn aron ∑aron ∑arvn as[ KSB II 934, 2; — asa — Pros. 30; as..k[ — BKU III 218 A; asamey — Pros. 30; asane — BKU III 218 A; asaney — N 151 A; asar — L IV 543 A; asarias KSB II 898, 16; — BM 537 A; Pros.

15; asem — M 84 A; L IV 543 A; aseney — L IV 543 A; asenney — BM 537 A; Pros. 30; aseney ash.u — Heuser 118; Ryl. 245 B; ashp — Pros. 30; askla — CPR IV 23 B; Pros. 30; asklapi (?) — BKU III 218 A; asklhpiadhs KSB III 1582, 1; asklhpiath — Pros. 30; asklhpie — SaW 246;

Page 18: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

18

asklhpio/ — Pros. 30; asklhpios — Heuser 78; COMH 45 A; Pros.

30; Sa IV 123; asklhpie asosse — BM 537 A; Pros. 30; asou m. — Heuser 11, 20, 63, 75; BM 537 A;

Pros. 30; aspag CPR XII 32, 2; — aspak — Heuser 113; BM 537 A; Pros. 30; aspar — Ep. 349; asper — O.Ashm.Copt. 266; aspid — L IV 543 A; aspidopoios

aspid asseis CPR XII 32, 28; — assemmex CPR XII 32, 33; — assurios — BKU I 1 B; assvßvr — Heuser 116; M 84 A; Pros. 30; astratolios — Heuser 78; Pros. 30; astratvle — ST 120; Pros. 30; astvse — L IV 543 A; Pros. 30; asugkrite — Heuser 90; Ryl. 245 C; Pros. 30; asvp[ — MIFAO 111 401; asvsi — BM 537 A; Pros. 30; ata — L IV 543 A; atam — Sa III 76A atavhshs — Pros. 31; ata∑hu KSB II 1155, Anm. 4–5; — Heuser 20,

125; Pros. 31; Sa IV 123; SaW 264; atebikCo — Heuser 116; Pros. 31; atias — CPR IV 203 B; L IV 543 A; atma — L IV 543 A; atok (F) — Heuser 34, 52, 74; Pros. 31; atolos (od. tolos) — Pros. 31; atre KSB III 1441, 4; — K 817 A; CDB 146; atrhtos (Gen.) atrh — KRU 431 A; M 85 D; Ep. 349; atrhs — Heuser 45; L IV 543 A; ST 120; atrhtos (Gen.) KSB III 1311, [28]; — CPR IV

211 B; atri (?) — Tor 213; atvre KSB I 75, 3; KSB I 191, 2; — CTM

357A; Pros. 31; atvri (F) — Heuser 34, 45, 52, 65; — BM 537

A; Pros. 31; augaros — CO 102 B; audojia — Hall 151; Pros. 31; aue — L IV 543 A; auzane — N 151 A; aukaros — MIFAO 111 401; aukoustos — K 817 A; aulhptos (?) — L IV 543 A; aunanios — Ryl. 245 C; aujane — Pros. 31; aujoni KSB II 1146, 4–5; — aujonios — Heuser 78; Pros. 31; aujoni aure[ — MIFAO 111 401;

aurh[ MPER XVIII 222, 4; — aurhlios — CPR IV 203 B; AÈrÆliow MPER XVIII 270, 68; — ausa — K 817 A; afareus MPER XVIII 238, 22; — afyonia f. — Heuser 78; Pros. 31; afinße KSB III 1313, 1; — Heuser 90; Pros. 31; afla — L IV 543 A; afore — BM 537 A; Pros. 31; afoou — BKU III 218 A; afou KSB II 843, 1. 3; — CPR IV 203 B; BKU

III 218 A; BM 537 A; VC 41; Ryl. 245 C; Pros. 31;

afoou afoua — CPR IV 203 B; afrodith MPER XVIII 252, 17. 22; — axaias KSB I 31, 1; — axarias — Pros. 15; axas KSB III 1306, 5; axhl — Pros. 31; axhllas — BM 537 A; Pros. 31; axilas MPER XVIII 231, 3; — axhlla — Heuser 88; Pros. 31; axil — K 817 A; axileus MPER XVIII 248, 58; — Pros. 31; axilla — Heuser 89; CM 155 A; Pros. 31; SaW

265; axillas — Sa III 76A; Pros. 31; axilas axhllas axhlla axilla — Heuser 89; CM 155 A; axilleu[ — Pros. 31; axilleue — BKU III Nr. 335, 4; axilleus BKU I Nr. 19, 20, Nr. 20, 12; —

Heuser 78; Pros. 31; axileus 8 axilleue axilli» — K 817 A; axillit — K 817 A; axilliths — K 817 A; axillit axilli» ÑAxim — L IV 543 A; axuas MPER XVIII 231, 2; — a√ai — Pros. 31; a√h (ob Name?) — Heuser 45; a√phr (??) — Sa III 76A; Pros. 31; SaW 246; a√oei KSB III 1268, 1–2; — a√vi KSB I 288, 2; KSB II 825, 13; — Pros. 31; a√√hs — Heuser 34, 45; Pros. 31; a√√ate — Heuser 115; BM 537 A; Pros. 31; aƒderaman — Pros. 11; aƒe∑a — Heuser 20, 74; Pros. 31; aƒr[ KSB III 1286, 5; aƒra[ KSB III 1278, 4; aƒraam — M 84 A;

Pros. 14;

Page 19: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

19

aƒra∑am KSB II 812, 25; — BM 535 A; Ryl. 245 A; K 815 A; 619, 2; Pros. 14;

aƒ∑os — Heuser 20, 74; Pros. 31; a∑[...]o — KU III 218 A; a∑am — Heuser 13; CTM 357A; Pros. 31; Tor

213; a∑ani — CPR IV 203 B; a∑aßor — Ryl. 245 C; a∑aßorari — Pros. 31; a∑ib — Heuser 20; CPR II 200 A; Pros. 31; a∑met — L IV 543 A; Mü, S. 269 (= KSB III) a∑mWet KSB III 1448, 10. 13; a∑mht — Heuser 113; BM 537 A; Ryl. 245 C;

Pros. 31; a∑met a∑mt — Sa IV 123; a∑vrsios — Heuser 60; Pros. 31; a∂oule P. L. Bat. 25: 79, 9; — a∂v f. — Heuser 20; aßaph — KTM 193A aßine — Pros. 15; aßor (vgl. ∑aßor) — Heuser 34, 45; BM 537 A;

Pros. 31; aßv f. KSB I 486, 4; — Heuser 20, 74; Pros. 31; a∂v f. aßv√ KSB III 1621, 7; babas (?) MPER XVIII 232, 2; — babulas — Heuser 78; Pros. 31; bayhzvra — COMH 45 A; bayis — Pros. 31; bayouhl MPER XVIII 231, 9; — COMH 45 A; baite — Heuser 14; Pros. 36; baktaneas (ob Name?) — K 817 A; balhs MPER XVIII 236, 5; — balyolome — L IV 543 A; bam∂e — Heuser 20, 73; Hall 151; Pros. 34; banate — COMH 45 A; banaƒre — CDB 146; bane m. CPR XII 21, 2; KSB I 355, 16–17; KSB

II 1044, 7; — Heuser 35, 45, 72; Pros. 34; CPR IV 204 A; BM 538 A; Ryl. 246 A; K 817 A; MIFAO 111 401;

banei — MIFAO 111 401; banh — CTM 357A banipe — CDB 146; banos — Heuser 45; BKU III 218 A; BM 538

A; Pros. 35; bane banei banh banvs banvs — BKU III 218 A; bajile — Pros. 36; bapsistia — Pros. 35; b[ ]rva KSB I 391, 5–7; — baraabbas MPER XVIII 248, 18; — barakalla KSB I 342, 3; —

bara∂ — M 84 A; Pros. 35; baraß KSB II 884, 2; — CPR II 200 A; ST 120;

Pros. 35; ƒara∂ s. auch apoulbaraß bary — CPR IV 204 A; TO 111; baryalomeos — MIFAO 111 401; baryol — CPR II 200 A; Pros. 35; baryolemeos — MIFAO 111 401; baryolomaios KSB I 542, 5–6; KSB I 558, 5–6;

KSB II 861, 3; — Heuser 111; BM 538 A; CO 102 C; BKU I 1 B; L IV 543 A; CM 155 A; COMH 45 A; WS 221; ST 120; Pros. 35;

balyolome bary baryalomeos baryol baryolemeos baryolome baryolomeos baryolvmaios baryvlvmaios boryolomeos baryolome — L IV 543 A; baryolomaiou/ — Pros. 35; baryolomeos — K 817 A; Pros. 35; baryolom[h]s — Pros. 35; baryolvmaios — N 151A; baryvloios — CTM 357A baryvlvmaios — O.Ashm.Copt. 266; Pros. 35; baryvlvmhos — Pros. 35; barnabas MPER XVIII 231, 7, 246, 36; — baroos — L IV 543 A; barou barou — Heuser 84; BM 538 A; Pros. 35; baroux KSB III 1370, 5. 20. 31. 33; — Heuser

106; KRU 431 A; Pros. 35; barso∑ — MIFAO 111 401; basan — BKU I 1 B; basile KSB I 299, 2; KSB II 804, Anm. 6; KSB

III 1435, 100; — Heuser 90; CPR IV 204 A; BKU III 218 A; KRU 431 A; BM 538 B; Ryl. 246 A; K 817 A; M 84 A; CM 155 A; COMH 45 A; KTE 173A (?); Pros. 36; Tor 213;

pasile basilei KSB III 1363, 2;— CPR II 200 A;

Pros. 36; basilei[ CPR XII 29, 1; — basileias CPR XII 21, 4; — basileios KSB I 249, 7; — KSB II 1009, 6;

KSB II 1013, 8; KSB III 1368, 2; — Heuser 78; TO 111; KRU 431 A; BM 538 B; BKU I 1 B; L IV 543 A; COMH 45 A; WS 221; Pros. 35;

basile basilei basileias

Page 20: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

20

basileu basili basilios basilevs pasile ]lios m. KSB I 593, 4–5; — basileu — BM 538 B; Pros. 36; basileus — Pros. 36; basilevs KSB III 1548, 1; — Pros. 36; basili — CPR IV 204 A; M 84 A; Pros. 36; basilikh — N 151 A; Pros. 35; basilios KSB II 1077, 4; — CPR IV 204 A;

KRU 431 A; Ryl. 246 A; CO 102 C; L IV 543 A; KTM 193B; Hall 151; Pros. 36; Ep. 349;

basiliths — BM 538 B; Ryl. 246 A; basimos — Heuser 116; basleios — ST 120; basiliths — Pros. 36; basimos — Pros. 36; basof — Heuser 116; Ryl. 246 A; Pros. 36; basshre — CTM 357A ba†ma — Heuser 111; BM 538 B; Pros. 36; batmes — COMH 45 A; baxh — Heuser 78; BM 538 B; Pros. 36; baxos MPER XVIII 248, 44; — baxh ba∑se — COMH 45 A; ba∑oum KSB III 1440, Anm. 45. 47. 49; ö pa∑vm ba∑vm KSB III 1440, Anm. 45. 47. 49; ö pa∑vm bebaCgCiÇnC — N 151 A; bedeuos — COMH 45 A; beyanias — L IV 543 B; beylhm f. — Pros. 31; beiktvr — KTE 173 A; P.Mon.Apollo 172; bek — Heuser 14; CM 155 A; Pros. 31; bel[ — L IV 543 B; belate — Pros. 34; Ep. 349; bele — K 817 A; beliamin — Ryl. 246 A; Pros. 35; belisara — CO 102 C; belisari — CM 155 B; Pros. 34; belle — CTM 357A bellh KSB III 1374, 11; belCoCkCe — Pros. 34; belfios m. KSB I 624, 97; — Heuser 78; Pros.

34; belfis belfis — Heuser 78; ben KSB II 879, 4 (tauit ben pis∑ak); — beniamein — BKU I 1 B; Pros. 35; beniamhn — M 84 A; Pros. 35; SaW 265; beniamin KSB I 36, 148; KSB II 908, 2; —

Heuser 106; BKU III 218 A; BM 538 B; CPR II 200 A; Ryl. 246 A; Sa III 76A; Pros. 34f.; Sa IV 123;

beniamein beniamhn beniamis beniamis — SaW 265; benipe — CDB 146; benipi — CDB 146; benofer — Pros. 35; benoƒer — CDB 146; Pros. 35; berbit — L IV 543 B; berzelia — BM 538 B; ber√enouƒi — CDB 146; Pros. 35; besa MPER XVIII 226, 13; — Pros. 35; besa[ MPER XVIII 72, 2; KSB II 1255, 2; — besas — L IV 543 B; beseam (?) MPER XVIII 290, 3. 4. 6; — beßboußou (vgl. bo∂be∂) — Heuser 20, 59;

Pros. 36; bhktvrine — Pros. 34; bhs MPER XVIII 107, 5. 8; KSB III 1313, 1; —

Heuser 10, 14, 20, 57; BKU III 218 A; K 817 A; L IV 543 B; P. Kell. V 318; Pros. 35; KSB III

Peb∞w, Tb∞siw bhs[ — CM 155 B; bhs shm — L IV 543 B; bhsa KSB III 1583, 8; — Heuser 6, 8, 44; BM

538 B; Ryl. 246 A; K 817 B; CM 155 B; MIFAO 111 401; Pros. 35;

Bhsaw bhsammvn — Heuser 58; Pros. 36; bhsamvn — Pros. 36; Ep. 349; bhsarion — Pros. 36; bhsarivn m. KSB I 242, 101; — Heuser 78; BM

538 B; Pros. 36; Bhsaw — L IV 543 B; bhsatos KSB I 8, 2; — Pros. 35; Bhtsaida — BKU I 1 B; bh∑r KSB III 1435, 72 (= CPR XII 4, 34 ); — bhß (bek, baite, abhß) — Heuser 14, 20, 58,

73; Pros. 36; MIFAO 111 401; byv — BKU I 3 C; bibentios FHN III Nr. 320, 2. 21; — bibianos — BKU I 1 B; Pros. 31; Ep. 349; biƒianos bihzaptel (?) — Heuser 114; bihnzaptel — Pros. 35; Bihs[ — L IV 543 B; bik/ — CPR IV 204 A; BKU III 218; KRU 431

A; BM 538 B; Pros. 31; Pros. 34; bikoulla — Heuser 117; BKU I 1 B; Pros. 31; bikrvt — Pros. 34; bikt/ — Heuser 104; BKU III 218 A; KRU 431

A; BM 538 B; K 817 B; M 84 B; Pros. 34; Ba 101;

biktor KSB II 948, 109; KSB II 1015, 6. 10; KSB II 1020, Anm. 8; — MIFAO 111 401; CPR II 200 A; Pros. 34; SaW 247;

Page 21: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

21

Biktor — L IV 544 A; biktorina — BM 538 B; biktoros (Gen. gr.) KSB II 850, 3; KSB II

1259, 1; — biktoros — Pros. 34; biktourine — KRU 431 B; Pros. 34; biktr — Pros. 34; Biktv/ KSB III 1399, 16; biktvr CPR XII 6, 24. 27, 20, 5, 32, 1; MPER

XVIII 101, 2. 6, 122, 1–6, 170, 4, 226, 15, 281, 1; KSB I 17, 1; KSB I 43, 3; KSB I 235, 1. 9; KSB I 253, 3; KSB I 264, 3; KSB I 279, 5; KSB I 298, 15; KSB I 415, 5; KSB I 418, 1; KSB I 480, 15; KSB I 560, 6; KSB I 614, 13; KSB I 623, 5; KSB I 695, 2; KSB I 744, 12; KSB I 761, 6; KSB I 776, 4; KSB II 804, 6; KSB II 818, 8; KSB II 850, 1; KSB II 906, 29; KSB II 913, 2; KSB II 943, 11. 14. 35. 51. 65; KSB II 950, 1. 16; KSB II 986, 4; KSB II 995, 2–3; KSB II 996, 2; KSB II 1010, 6; KSB II 1020, 8; KSB II 1031, 8; KSB II 1038, 6; KSB II 1072, 5; KSB II 1080, 6; KSB II 1218, 2; KSB II 1234, 8 (biktv); KSB II 1237, x+2; KSB III 1272, 9; KSB III 1290, 5; KSB III 1321, 7; KSB III 1362, 3; KSB III 1365, 9; KSB III 1369, B 116; KSB III 1370, 21. 23–24; KSB III 1382, 13; KSB III 1404, 1; KSB III 1409, 16; KSB III 1421, 5; KSB III 1453, 1; KSB III 1478, 1; KSB III 1498, 2; KSB III 1504, 1; KSB III 1549, 1; KSB III 1550, 1; — Heuser 9, 12, 13, 100 bis; Pros. 32ff.; TO 111; CPR IV 204 A; BKU III 218 A; KRU 431 A; BM 538 B; Ryl. 246 A; K 817 B; CO 102 A, C; BKU I 1 B; M 84 A; L IV 543 B ff.; CM 155 B; N 151 A; COMH 45 A; WS 221; ST 120; Sa IV 123; O.Ashm.Copt. 266; MIFAO 111 401; Hall 158; Ep. 349; Tor 213; CTM 357B; KTM 193B, 194A; KTE 173A; Sa III 76A; Kellia II 165; SaW 246f.; JJP 30, S. 147; Ba 101;

beiktvr bik/ bikt/ biktor biktoros biktv/ biktvros bikt√r bittvr tabiktvr

biktvrina KSB III 1402, 2; biktvrine KSB II 952, 38. 39; — KRU 431 B;

BM 538 B; Pros. 34; biktorina biktourine

biktvrinh biktvrinh — KRU 431 B; Pros. 34; biktvrios — Pros. 34; biktvros KSB I 678, 4; — Pros. 34; biktvtr — Pros. 34; bikt√r KSB I 773, 4; — bikf — SaW 246; bikvr — Pros. 34; biloyeos — Heuser 86; Pros. 34; bind/ (Heuser ?) — CPR IV 211 B; bisa — Pros. 35; bitor KSB III 1448, 8. 24. 29. 34; — bitos — Heuser 100; BM 538 B; Pros. 36; bittvr CPR XII 32, 3; — biƒianos — Heuser 100, 101; bkoorv MPER XVIII 175, 8; — Heuser 34;

Pros. 31; bktvr — SaW 246; btvr — Pros. 34; bllh — P. Kell. V 318; bloufane — Sa III 76A bl∑mooue — BM 538 B; bnQ (Heuser?) — Pros. 34; Ep. 349; bob[ — CPR IV 204 A; bobastv (ako) f. — Heuser 20, 61; Pros. 31; bohyos (Heuser?) — BKU III 218 A; Boyor — BKU I 1 B; boryolomeos — MIFAO 111 401; Bottow — L IV 5444 B; bounofhr — Ryl. 246 A; Pros. 35; bouteioCm — Heuser 117, 121; BM 538 B; Pros.

36; brikillios MPER XVIII 283, 11; — Heuser

78; ST 120; Pros. 35; brosios — Pros. 19; bQrQrQe — Heuser 20, 64, 76; bub[ KSB I 48, 8; — buzantia KSB II 857, 26; — bvktvr KSB I 587, 5–6; — Heuser 111; BM

538 B; bvktvros — Pros. 34; bvtos KSB II 1246, 4; — gab — CO 103 A; Pros. 37; Gabal — BKU I 1 B; gabiou — Ep. 349; gablhlia KSB III 1328, 2. 9; — gablhria KSB III 1329, 1. 7. 21; — gabr — M 84 B; Pros. 37; gabrhlia — Pros. 37; gabri — Heuser 110; BM 539 A; M 84 B; N 151

A; Pros. 37; gabrihl KSB I 44, 54. 56. 62; KSB I 371, 19;

KSB I 398, 3; KSB I 399, 10–11; KSB II 1107, 10; KSB III 1408, 6; KSB III 1469, 3; KSB III 1511, 2; — Heuser 106, 110, 111; CPR IV 204 A; BM 539 A; Ryl. 246

Page 22: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

22

A; K 817 C; BKU I 1 B; WS 221; MIFAO 111 401; Pros. 36; Sa IV 123; Kellia II 165;

gab gabr gabri gapr gaurihl gaƒri kabrihl gabrihlia kabbrilia gabrilia f. gabrilia f. — Heuser 108; Pros. 37; Gãd kat gazouan — K 817 C; gahl — BM 539 A; gaia.[ (od. gata) — Kellia II 165; gaianos gaia[nos] — Kellia II 165; [gaia]nos — Kellia II 165; gaios — Heuser 100, 102; Ryl. 246 B; BKU I 1

B; Pros. 37; galan — Pros. 37; Ep. 349; galep KSB I 390, 39; — galilaia — BKU I 1 B; Gallikow — BKU I 1 B; gallion — BM 539 A; gallotropia f. KSB I 567, 4; — gamalihl — Pros. 37; gamvdia — CM 155 B; gana∑ m. — TO 111; gapatios ( = apa dios ?) — KRU 431 B; Pros.

37; gapr — Pros. 37; garazhnos — BM 539 A; garoga — Pros. 37; garrab — CPR II 200 A; gastor — Pros. 38; gaCta.[C (od. gaia) — Kellia II 165; gater — Pros. 38; Ep. 349; gaurihl KSB I 744, 11; KSB I 755, 1–2; JJP 29,

S. 89; KSB III 1377, 4; KSB III 1408, 7; KSB III 1410, 20; KSB III 1414, 16. 20; KSB III 1411, 14; KSB III 1412, 15; KSB III 1417, 9; — Pros. 37; JJP 30, S. 147;

gaƒri — Heuser 110; Pros. 37; geakia — Pros. 36; gedevn — CPR IV 204 A; L IV 544 B; N 151

A; CTM 357B; Pros. 37; Ep. 349; gedivn gidevn kedevn gedivn — Heuser 106; TO 111 A; Pros. 37; gedvn MPER XVIII 232, 7; — geladios — TO 112 A; geleouz — Pros. 37; geleouz/ — Sa IV 123;

gelestinos — CPR IV 207 A; gellagia KSB II 1223, Amn. 3; — gelouz — Heuser 114; gemell KSB I 13, 1; — Gemhl — L IV 544 B; gena — P. Kell. V 318; genad/ — Pros. 37; Genasiow — L IV 544 B; gennade — CPR IV 204 A; Pros. 37; gennadh — Ryl. 246 B; Pros. 37; gennadios — Heuser 78; CPR IV 204 A; KRU

431 B; CO 103 A; L IV 544 B; CM 155 B; Pes 1; Pros. 37; Ep. 349;

gennade gennadh gennate gennati gennatia gennatios gennate — KTE 173A; P.Mon.Apollo 172;

Pros. 37; gennati — CPR II 200 B; gennatia — K 817 C; gennatios KSB II 997, 2; — Pros. 37; gentzvn — Pros. 37; Ep. 349; gentreie — Pros. 37; genvne — WS 221; geor/ — CPR II 200 B; M 84 B; Pros. 41; georg — CPR II 200 B; M 84 B; Pros. 41; george — BKU III 218 B; COMH 45 A;

MIFAO 111 402; Pros. 41; george/ KSB II 947, 133; — Pros. 41; georgi KSB II 1095, 6. 15–16; — Pros. 41; M

84 B; MIFAO 111 402; georgios KSB I 254, 7; KSB I 301, 5; KSB

I 397, 50–51; KSB II 943, 13. 31. 36–37. 50. 66; KSB II 1216, Anm. 1; KSB III 1420, 3; — Pros. 41; MIFAO 111 401;

georgiou — MIFAO 111 402; geors — Pros. 41; georße — MIFAO 111 402; geourki — Kellia II 165; gera — CO 103 A; Hall 155 (irrtümlich

mngera); Pros. 37; geragos — TO 112 A; Pros. 38; gerakos — BKU III 218 A; P.Mon.Apollo 172; geragos geratou — TO 111 A; ST 120; Pros. 38; gerge — Pros. 41; gergore — CPR IV 204 B; gergvrios KSB II 907, 6; — Pros. 37; TO 111

A; Hall 153; gergore geriakvs — MIFAO 111 406; germQ — Pros. 38; german — Heuser 104; Pros. 38; german/ — KRU 432A; Pros. 38;

Page 23: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

23

germane KSB I 52, 3. 17; KSB III 1679, 7; — BM 539A; K 817C (gr.); WS 221; P.Mon.Apollo 172; Pros. 38;

german german/ germanh germannos germanos karmanos kerman[ kermane kermanos kirmanos germanh — CTM 357B germannos — Pros. 38; germanos KSB II 946, 10. 13. 19. 20. 30; KSB

II 947, 14–15. 50. 127. 130; KSB II 948, 24. 33. 44. 51. 55. 64; KSB II 952, 22; KSB II 953, 27; KSB II 981, 4; KSB II 991, 3; — CTM 357B; Heuser 9, 102, 123; KRU 431B; Ryl. 246B; CO 103A; BKU I 1B (gr.); CM 155B; COMH 45A; WS 221; ST 120; O.Ashm.Copt. 266; Hall 153; Pros. 38; Tor 213;

G°rmanow KSB I 52, 24; — germanos paulos — Heuser 123 geront KSB III 1310, 27; geronte — Pros. 38; gerontios — CPR IV 204 A; BM 539 A; L IV

544 B; ST 120; Pros. 38; geron†os — Heuser 78; CO 103 A; Pros.

38; gerontse — MIFAO 111 401; gerontsi — MIFAO 111 401; gervndi MPER XVIII 173, 9; KSB II 1259, 9;

— gervnt MPER XVIII 113, 5; — gervn†i MPER XVIII 173, 11; KSB II 1259,

11; — gervntios MPER XVIII 173, 8; — gerontios geron†os gerontse gerontsi gervndi gervnt gervn†i gervntiou gervntsi gervn∂i kerontse kervndse kervn∂i gervntiou KSB II 1259, 8; — gervntsi — Heuser 91; CPR IV 204 A; BM

539 A; Pros. 38; gervn∂i MPER XVIII 173, 10; KSB II 1259,

10; — gesios — BKU I 1 B; Pros. 38;

getvn — Heuser 89; KRU 432 A; Pros. 38; gev[ KSB I 417, 6; — Pros. 41; gevge — Pros. 41; gevr — CPR IV 204 B; KRU 432 A; Pros. 41; geve — Pros. 41; SaW 247; gevr/ — Pros. 41; gevr[ KSB I 170, 2–3; — gevrg[ — Pros. 40; gevrg KSB II 1069, 4; — Heuser 91; KRU 432

A; M 84 B; Pros. 40; gevrg CPR XII 26, 22; KSB II 918, 1; KSB II

1069, 4 (gevrg) — BKU III 200 B; K 817 C; Pros. 40;

gevrge CPR XII 7, 4; 23, 11; 33, 1. 8; 18, 3; MPER XVIII 149, 19; KSB I 11, 7; KSB I 49, 21; KSB I 117, 2 (?); KSB I 331, 7–8; KSB I 422, 3; KSB I 718, 9; KSB II 844, 5; KSB II 847, 1; KSB II 911, 1–2; KSB II 928, 8; KSB II 934, 3; KSB II 945, 25; KSB II 1031, 3; KSB II 1038, 6; KSB II 1045, 9; KSB II 1046, 1; KSB II 1124, 18–19; KSB II 1172, x+3–x+4; KSB III 1309, 1; KSB III 1404, 1; KSB III 1485, 3; KSB III 1497, 11; KSB III 1605, 6–7; — Heuser 90; CPR IV 204 A; BKU III 218 A; KRU 432 A; BM 539 A; Ryl. 246 B; K 817 C; CO 105 B; M 84 B; Enchoria12 S. 28, Z. 1; Pros. 39f.; Sa IV 123; CTM 357B; WS 221B; KTM 194A; P.Mon.Apollo 172; MIFAO 111 401; O.Ashm.Copt. 266; Hall 153; Ep. 349; Kellia II 165; Tor 213; KTE 173A; Sa III 76A; SaW 265; Ba 101; Epigraphica 40 (1978) S. 123, 6–7;

gevrgeos MPER XVIII 164, 3; KSB II 855, 3; — Pros. 39;

gevrgevs — Pros. 39; gevrgh — Pros. 40; gevrgi KSB I 397, 61; KSB I 401, 1; KSB II

815, 8; JJP 29, S. 89; KSB III 1377, 4; — Heuser 89; CPR IV 204 A; BKU III 218 A; KRU 432 A; M 84 B; KTM 194A; P.Mon.Apollo 172; MIFAO 111 402; Pros. 40;

gevrgi mares — Heuser 71; gevrgia f. Memoires I 383; KSB III 1527, 1;

KSB III 1528, 4; — Heuser 79; BKU III 218 B; P.Mon.Apollo 172; Pros. 38;

giorgia givrgia gevrgio — Pros. 39; gevrgios CPR XII 22, 2; MPER XVIII 101, 2;

KSB I 237, 5; KSB I 241, 3; KSB I 242, 47. 105; KSB I 397, 59–60; KSB I 510, 5; KSB I 794, 5; KSB II 946, 70; KSB II 948, 99; KSB II 954, 68; KSB II 1216, 1; KSB II 1258, 18 (ge[); KSB II 1259, 1 (gr.); KSB III 1367, 1; KSB III 1368, 1;

Page 24: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

24

KSB III 1369, B 117; KSB III 1515, 7; KSB III 1551, 1; KSB III 1682, 2; — Heuser 79; TO 111 A; CPR IV 204 A; KRU 432 A; BM 539 A; Ryl. 246 B; K 817 C; CO 103 A; BKU I 1 B; M 84 B; L IV 544 B ff.; CM 155 B; COMH 45 A; WS 221; ST 120; P.Mon.Apollo 172; MIFAO 111 401; Hall 153; WS 221B; KTM 194A; KTE 173A; Ep. 349; O.Ashm.Copt. 266; Pros. 38ff.; SaW 247; —

geor/

georg george george/ georgi georgios georgiou georße geourki gevr gevrg gevrg

gevrge gevrgeos gevrgi gevrg≤i≥e gevrgis gevre gevrke gevrki giv givrg

givrge givrgi givrgia givrgikos givrgikou (?, vielleicht givrgi kou(i)) givrgivs keiorgios kevrke kevr gevrg≤i≥e — KTM 194A Gevrgiou — K 817 C; gevrgiou — Pros. 39; SaW 248; gevrgis — Ep. 349; gevrgkCiÇos — Pros. 40; gevrgis KSB II 814, 12; — Pros. 40; gevrgiu — Pros. 39; gevrgos — Pros. 41; gevrgs — SaW 247; gevre KSB II 1158, 9–10; — Pros. 40; SaW

247; gevrk[ KSB III 1500, 3; gevrke KSB II 1039, 5; — K 817 C; Pros. 40;

SaW 247; gevrki — MIFAO 111 402; Pros. 40; gevrvrgi — Pros. 41; SaW 247; ghra f. — Heuser 85, 88; KRU 432 B; Pros. 37;

ghros — Heuser 88; Pros. 38; ghvrgh — Pros. 41; Giafar — L IV 545 B; gidevn — TO 111 A; Giezi (zu kaisai) — KTM 194B gilb[ MPER XVIII 96, 3; — giorgia KSB III 1526, 1; — girampolis f. KSB II 938, 12; — Heuser 95, 96;

Pros. 38; grampe girasei — Heuser 96; M 84 B; Pros. 38; gira∑hu — Heuser 95, 125; BM 539 A; Pros.

38; girgorios — N 151 A; girillos KSB III 1411, 2; — giv — BKU III 218 B; givrg CPR XII 26, 26; — givrge KSB II 938, 12; — Pros. 41; Ryl. 246B;

MIFAO 111 402; givrgi — CPR IV 204 B; BKU III 218 B; Pros.

41; givrgia KSB III 1526, 9; — KTM 194A;

Heuser 87; Pros. 38; givrgikos — Heuser 79; Pros. 38; givrgikou KSB I 682, 7; — givrgivs — Heuser 87; Pros. 41; golye — TO 112 A; gomos KSB III 1552, 1; KSB III 1553, 1; gorgonios — Heuser 78; Pros. 37; Gorgvniow Gorgvniow — BKU I 1 B; goria — Heuser 116; BM 539 A; Pros. 37; gouhye — CTM 357B gouye (= GoËnyow) KSB I , 2; KSB I 203, 2; —

Pros. 37; gouyos — Pros. 37; gounye KSB I 113, 2; KSB I 114, 2; — Pros.

37; gounyos — Heuser 100, 105; BM 539 A; CM

155 B; Pros. 37; gouye gounye Gounofrios — L IV 545 B; gr[ — Pros. 38; grampe — Heuser 96; ST 120; CDB 146; Pros.

38; grhg/ — KRU 432 B; Pros. 38; grhgo/ — Pros. 38; grhgor — Heuser 91; Pros. 38; grhgore KSB III 1596, 7. 15; — Heuser 90;

CPR IV 204 B; Ryl. 246 B; Pros. 38; grhgorios KSB I 243, 3. 17; — Heuser 11, 78;

Pros. 37; TO 111 A; CPR IV 204 B; BM 539 A; Ryl. 246 B; Ep. 349;

grhg/ grhgor grhgore

Page 25: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

25

grhgvrios grhkorios grhkvrios grhkorios KSB III 1454, 1; — Pros. 38; grhgvri[ — K 817 C; grhgvrios — KRU 432 B; K 817 C; Pros. 37; grhkvrios m. KSB I 750, 3–4; — gria MPER XVIII 165, 4; — gvlye — Hall 153; gvnvn — Heuser 85; KRU 432 B; Gvra — L IV 545 B; gvrgi — Pros. 41; gvrgis — Heuser 116; Pros. 41; dabp (s. taban) — MIFAO 111 412; Dabid — L IV 545 B; dQaQdQ KSB I 30, 19; KSB I 31, 4; KSB I 32, 5;

KSB I 239, 13; KSB I 245, 5; KSB I 264, 3; KSB II 808, 2; KSB II 918, 2; KSB II 919, 3; KSB III 1411, 31; — CPR II 200 B; COMH 45 A; L IV 545 B (gr.); MIFAO 111 402; Pros. 47;

dad — Sa III 76A; Pros. 47; SaW 248; daeid MPER XVIII 227, 1 — L IV 545 B; Daz� a — L IV 545 B; Daia — L IV 545 B; daibvn MPER XVIII 237, 4; — [da]inehl— Pros. 44; dakianos — Heuser 79, 100, 102; KRU 432 B;

Pros. 42; dalou — CM 155 B; dam — CPR IV 204 B; damQ — K 817 C; Pros. 42; damasa — K 817 C; daCmCeanos — Pros. 42; damh — CPR II 200 B; damhan[ — CPR II 200 B; damhane — M 84 B; Pros. 42; dami» — CPR IV 204 B; dami/ — BM 539 B; Pros. 42; damian — Heuser 91; M 84 B; Pros. 42; SaW

266; damian/ — Pros. 42; damiane KSB II 918, 1; — Pros. 42; CPR IV 204

B; BKU III 218 B; BM 539 B; KRU 432 B; Ryl. 246 B; CTM 357B; MIFAO 111 402; Kellia II 165;

damianh KSB II 881, 4; — MIFAO 111 402; Pros. 42;

damiano — Pros. 42; damianos m. KSB I 242, 29; KSB I 561, 5–6; —

Heuser 79, 96; Pros. 42; CPR IV 204 B; KRU 432 B; BM 539 B; K 817 C; CO 103 A; BKU I 1 B (gr.); N 151 A; COMH 45 A; Hall 152; Sa IV 123; Ep. 350;

dam dam

damh damhane dami» dami/ damian damiane damianh damianou damiau tamhane tamianos tanos temiane timiane timianos damianou — K 817 C; Pros. 42; damiau — K 817 C; daminos — BKU III 218 B; damnos — KRU 433 A; Pros. 43; damonikos — Heuser 79; ST 120; Pros. 43; dan. MPER XVIII 78, Sp. 15, 8; — Danhhl — L IV 546 A; daniel — Pros. 44; danihl CPR XII 4, 33, 24, 16; KSB I 49, 2; KSB

I 242, 34; KSB I 275, 3. 10; KSB I 323, 8; KSB I 468, 12; KSB I 554, 5; KSB I 624, 3–4 (koui); KSB II 804, 14; KSB II 817, 5; KSB II 908, 6; KSB II 948, 99. 101; KSB II 951, 4; KSB II 954, 68; KSB III 1347, 10; KSB III 1411, 2; KSB III 1412, 21; KSB III 1435, 71; KSB III 1545, 1–2. 4; KSB III 1570, 1; KSB III 1583, 1; KSB III 1586, 1; — Heuser 9, 106; Pros. 43f.; TO 111 A; CPR IV 204 B; BKU III 218 B; KRU 433 A; BM 539 B; Ryl. 246 B; CO 103 A; BKU I 1 B; L IV 545 B; CM 155 B; N 151 A; COMH 45 A; WS 221; ST 120; Tor 213; O.Ashm.Copt. 266f.; MIFAO 111 402; Hall 152; Kellia II 165; CTM 357B; KTM 194A; Sa IV 123; P.Mon.Apollo 172; Ep. 350; JJP 30 S. 147; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 107;

dan. Danhhl daniel Danihliow Danil dannehl Daunihl taniel tanihl Danihliow — L IV 546 A; Danil — L IV 545 B; dannehl — Pros. 44; dannihl — Pros. 44; daod — BM 539 B; Pros. 47; daoid — Ryl. 246 B; Pros. 44; daood — BM 539 B; Pros. 47;

Page 26: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

26

daoud — Heuser 112; M 84 B; Pros. 47; daoueid — MIFAO 111 402; daouid KSB III 1497, 4; — MIFAO 111 402;

Pros. 47; darios — K 817 C; daQu — MIFAO 111 402; daud — Pros. 47; daued — Pros. 47; dauei KSB I 415, 5; — Pros. 47; MIFAO 111

402; DaËeid KSB II 946, 3; — daueid MPER XVIII 195, a; KSB I 26, 8; KSB

I 28, [2]; KSB I 36, 285; KSB I 239, 5–6; KSB I 275, 1. 11; KSB II 902, 6. 7; KSB II 922, 14–15; KSB II 939, 3; KSB II 940, 3; KSB II 945, 4. 19. 21; KSB II 948, 109; KSB II 951, 25; KSB II 954, 58. 69; KSB II 953, 10; KSB II 1030, 8; KSB II 1054, 4. 6; KSB III 1274, 2–3; KSB III 1298, 7; KSB III 1344, 3; KSB III 1360, 8; KSB III 1383, 20; KSB III 1534, 11; — Heuser 12, 106, 123; Pros. 46f.; TO 111 A; CPR IV 204 B; KRU 433 A; BM 539 B; Ryl. 246 B; K 817 C; CO 102 A, 103 A; BKU I 1 B; M 84 B; L IV 546 A; CM 155 B; N 151 A; COMH 45 A; WS 221; ST 120; KTM 194A; KTE 173A; Sa III 76A; Hall 152; Sa IV 123; O.Ashm.Copt. 267; MIFAO 111 402; Pros. 47; Ep. 350; SaW 248; Tor 213; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 107;

dQaQdQ dad daeid daod daoid daood daQu dauei daueit dauid dauit dauod daoud daoueid daouid daud dauiye

devd dueid taoueid taueid tauit daueit CPR XII 6, 23. 29, 33, 9; MPER XVIII

232, 8; — CPR IV 204 B; L IV 546 A; KTM 194A; KTE 173A; Pros. 48;

dauid MPER XVIII 207, Fol 5 v I 19, 272, 12. 17; KSB II 913, 8; — K 817C; L IV 546 A; Pros. 47; JJP 30, S. 147;

dauit — CPR II 200 B; Pros. 48;

Daunihl — L IV 546 A. B; daud — CPR IV 204 B; K 817 C; L IV 546 A; dauiye — BM 539 B; dauod — BKU III 218 B; daurine KSB I 270, 5. [14–15]; — K 824 A;

P.Mon.Apollo 172; dafnh — KRU 457 A; dQdQ — Pros. 48; ö daueid dedose — Sa III 76B deimhtri — Pros. 43; delemh CPR XII 6, 15; KSB II 1168, 3; —

Heuser 116, 117; Pros. 42; CPR II 200 B; K 818 A; M 84 B;

delemi dhlhmh teleme telemh telme delemi CPR XII 32, 6; — della — N 151 B; Pros. 42; demhtre — KRU 434 A; Pros. 43; demhtrios KSB II 947, 115; — K 818 A; Hall

152; Pros. 43; deodvrake — CPR IV 205 A; deodvraki — CPR IV 205 A; deodvrakio/ — CPR IV 205 A (gr.); deodvsi — CPR IV 205 A (gr.); deos — Heuser 79; CO 103 B; CM 155 B; Pros.

45; deroudi — Ryl. 246 B; Pros. 46; desidhr — Pros. 46; deCvCd — Pros. 47; dhlhmh CPR XII 32, 39; — dhmhthr CPR XII 18, 6; — CPR II 200 B;

Pros. 43; dhmhtre — COMH 45 A; dhmhtri — CPR IV 204 B; dhmhtrios KSB II 948, 91. 93; KSB III 1310,

27; — Heuser 96; Pros. 43; TO 111 B; CPR IV 204 B; KRU 433 A; BM 539 B; ST 120; Hall 152; Sa IV 123;

deimhtri demhtre demhtrios dhmhtre dhmhtri dhtrios dimhtre dimhtrios dimhtriou dumhtrios timhtre timhtrios dhCmetriou — Pros. 43; dhmhtros — Pros. 43; dhmiprios — SaW 266; dhmitrios — Pros. 43; dhtrios — Heuser 96; Pros. 43;

Page 27: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

27

di — Heuser 91; Pros. 42; di[ — CPR IV 204 B; KRU 433 A; dia KSB III 1475, 1; Diagmow — BKU I 1 B; diagnos (?) — TO 111 A; diak/ — KRU 434 A; diak[a]kan — Pros. 42; diakvnoson (?) — CPR II 200 B; Diane — L IV 546 B; diane — P.Mon.Apollo 172; dianh f. — Heuser 102; L IV 546 B; CTM

357B; Pros. 42; Diannh — L IV 546 B; Dianow — L IV 546 B; diberios (kesar „Kaiser) — K 824 B; didimos — Pros. 42; didoue — K 818 A; didume — CPR II 200 B; K 818 A; didumos — Heuser 79; Pros. 42; CO 103 B; didume dudimos (diemou — Pros. 42; SaW 259; kein Heuser,

sondern di emou) dikaios KSB III 1312, 31; — Heuser 79; dikaiou/— Pros. 42; dika[sios] — Pros. 42; Ep. 350; Dikaue — L IV 546 B; dikoros — Pros. 46; dikos — Heuser 118; Pros. 42; dimeyeos — N 151 B; dimetriou — Pros. 43; dimhtre — Heuser 90; Pros. 43; dimhtrioQ — Pros. 43; dimhtrios MPER XVIII 101, 6; — TO 111 A;

KRU 433 A; BM 539 B; K 818 A; CO 103 B; COMH 45 A; Pros. 43;

dimhtriou KSB II 944, 62; — Pros. 43; dimoy/ KSB II 918, 1; — dimoy — CPR IV 210 B; dimoye KSB II 1039, 22; — MIFAO 111 412; Sa

IV 124; dimoyeos — CO 107 A; dina — BM 539 B; Dinar — L IV 546 B; dioC[ — CTM 357B diogenhs — Heuser 79; CM 155 B; Pros. 44; diodvros — Ep. 350; dioklh/ — KRU 434 A; dioklhtian dioklh/ dioklhdianos dioklh†ano dioklhdianos — KRU 434 A; BM 539 B; dioklh†ano — Ryl. 246 B; Dioklhtianow — BKU I 1 B; diomhths — K 818 A; dionh — Heuser 79, 97; L IV 546 B; Pros. 44;

dionhkta — BM 539 B; Pros. 44; dionhsios — Heuser 97; Pros. 44; Ryl. 246 B;

CO 103 B; L IV 546 B; SaW 266; Dionhsiou — L IV 546 B; Dionu — L IV 546 B; dionush — Pros. 44; dionusios — TO 111 A; BM 539 B; BKU I 1 B;

L IV 546 B; Pros. 44; Sa IV 123; dionhsios Divnhsiow Divnusiow Dionhsiou Dionu dionusiou diounhsio divnhsios teunhsios †vnhsios dionusiou — Pros. 44; Dionusodvrow — L IV 546 B; dionusos MPER XVIII 256, 248. 262; — dios m. MPER XVIII 167, 7, 237, 5; KSB I 25,

1; KSB I 35, 1; KSB I 44, 57; KSB I 242, 49. 98. 108; KSB I 256, 4; KSB I 257, 5; KSB I 302, 5; KSB I 563, 4; KSB I 625, 5; KSB II 1157, 1; — Heuser 10, 79, 98; Pros. 45; TO 111 A; CPR IV 204 B; KRU 433 A; CO 103 B; BKU I 1 C; CM 155 B; N 151 B; COMH 45 B; KTM 194A; P. Kell. V 318; ST 120; Hall 152; Ep. 350;

tios diosk/ KSB I 302, Anm. 5; KSB I 614, 25; KSB

II 947, 122; — Pros. 46; KRU 434 A; diosko/ — CPR II 200 B; K 818 A; Pros. 46; dioskor/ — Pros. 46; SaW 266; dioskore — Pros. 46; dioskoriths — Heuser 85; Pros. 46; dioskoro/ — Pros. 45; dioskoros KSB I 535, 5–6; KSB I 585, 4; KSB

II 848, 10; KSB II 923, 8 (?); KSB II 932, 9; KSB III 1310, 27; KSB III 1312, 23; KSB III 1424, 7; — Heuser 10, 79, 98; Pros. 45f.; TO 111 B; CPR IV 204 B; BKU III 218 B; BM 539 B; Ryl. 246 B; K 818 A; CO 103 B; BKU I 1 C; L IV 547 A; CM 155 B; N 151 B; COMH 45 B; WS 221; ST 120; Hall 152; O.Ashm.Copt. 267; Sa IV 123; Ep. 350; SaW 248;

diosk/ diosko/ dioskorous dioskre dioskvros divskoros teosgoros †vskoros dioskorou — Pros. 45;

Page 28: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

28

dioskorous — Hall 152; Pros. 45; dioskoru — Pros. 46; dioskre KSB II 923, 1. [5]. Anm. 8; —

P.Mon.Apollo 172; dioskvro/ — Pros. 46; dioskvros — CPR II 200 B; Pros. 46; diostrof — Heuser 87; diostrof[ — Pros. 46; SaW 248; diostrofe (???) — Sa III 76A diounhsio — Pros. 44; diofanhs — Pros. 46; di∑hn — Pros. 48; div MPER XVIII 101, 1; KSB III 1292, 6; — Divnhsiow — L IV 547 A; divnhsios — Pros. 44; Divnusiow — L IV 547 A; divskoros — Heuser 87; KRU 433 A; Pros. 46; di∑hn — Heuser 116; BM 540 A; dozia — BM 540 A; domatios — Pros. 43; domedianos — Pros. 43; domhpa (od. domhtia) — CM 155 B; domhsios KSB I 516, 2; — domhtia (od. domhpa) — CM 155 B; domhtianos — Ryl. 246 B; Pros. 43; Domitianow — BKU I 1 C; domhtianos dvmhtianos domnos MPER XVIII 248, 49; — Heuser 105;

BKU I 1 C; Pros. 43; Dvmnow donatos — Pros. 44; Ep. 350; dojia KSB I 680, 4; — Heuser 95; CO 103 B; doroye — Pros. 46; Sa IV 123; SaW 248; doroyeos — Heuser 86; CO 103 B; Pros. 46; doshs KSB II 850, 1; — douei f. — Heuser 35; Pros. 42; Doukai — L IV 547 A; douksa — N 151 B; doulitte — VC 44A; doulos — Heuser 79; Pros. 42; doujia KSB III 1435, 92 (= CPR XII 4, 45); — douroyi — Pros. 46; draeianos — BM 555 A; drakon† — Heuser 79; Ryl. 246 B; L IV 547 A;

Pros. 46; drakontios — Heuser 79; Pros. 46; drakon† drosis f. KSB I 784, 15; KSB III 1526, Anm. 3;

KSB III 1527, 10; — Heuser 79; Ryl. 246 B; L IV 547 A; Pros. 46;

trosis drousianh — P. Kell. V 318; dudimos — Heuser 8; Pros. 42; dueid MPER XVIII 174, 3; — dumhtrios — Pros. 43; dv[ — K 818 A;

dvbias KSB III 1416, 10; KSB III 1417, 5. 13; —

dvbit — Pros. 42; Dvkenow — BKU I 1 C; dvmetianos MPER XVIII 248, 47; — dvmetios — Heuser 101 bis, 102; Pros. 43; dvmhtianos — Heuser 101 bis, 102; Dvmnow — L IV 547 A; Dvmow — L IV 547 A; Dvohl — K 818 A; dvra KSB I 36, 41. 42; KSB II 923, 1; —

P.Mon.Apollo 172; dvr[ CPR IV 204 B; dvraye CTM 357B dvre — Heuser 97; dvrea — Heuser 79; Ryl. 246 B; Pros. 46; dvroy CPR XII 27, 4; — K 818 A; dvroye KSB II 878, 1; MPER XVIII 228, 3;

KSB III 1472, 1; — BM 540 A; CPR II 200 B; Ryl. 246 C; CPR IV 204 B; Pros. 46;

dvroyea — CM 155 B; dvroyeos — Heuser 79; BM 540 A; Ryl. 246

C; CM 155 B; ST 120; Hall 152; Pros. 46; doroyeos dvroy dvroye dvrvye f. tvroye dvroyi — Pros. 46; dvrvy/ — Pros. 46; dvrvye f. — Heuser 91; dvrvyeos — Pros. 46; dvsake — N 151 B; Pros. 46; dvfile KSB II 934, 1. 14; — e[ — KRU 434 A; ebr/ — K 818 A; ebraeim — Pros. 48; Sa IV 123; SaW 243; ebvnx — CDB 146; Pros. 48; ebvn∑ — Heuser 14, 45, 56, 64; BM 540 A; CO

103 B; CM 155 B; KTE 173A; CDB 146; Pros. 48;

eglvn (?) MPER XVIII 237, 7; — Edvm — BKU I 1 C; eepip — Pros. 48; ezegihl — Hall 153; ezekias — Heuser 108; CO 103 B; L IV 547 A;

CM 155 B; Pros. 48; ezekihl — TO 111 B; CPR IV 204 B; Hall 153; eyelegh — N 151 B; Pros. 48; eyyei MPER XVIII 237, 8; — eyv√ — Heuser 14; eiaeie — CPR IV 205 B; eiakvb — TO 111 B; KTM 194B eiakvp — Ryl. 247 B; eianhn KSB I 734, 11; —

Page 29: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

29

eiafeths MPER XVIII 100, 1; — Heuser 108; Hall 152;

eiav — BM 540 A; eia∑atek FHN III Nr. 321, 1. 7; — eia∑ei — BM 543 A; eidare — Heuser 96; SaW 251; eiemen CPR XII 32, 34; — eierhmias KSB III 1362, 5; — TO 111 B; L IV

547 A; eiesak KSB II 937, 18; — eihsaias — TO 111B; eikeu CPR XII 32, 27; — eilisabek — KRU 4334 A; eilloustrios — Heuser 102; einox — CPR IV 205 A; einvx KSB I 286, 2; — einC∂Ce — N 151 B; eioi — COMH 45 B; eiotanh — N 151 B; eioub — BM 540 A; eioulepa — N 151 B; eiouliane — BM 543 A; eipr/ — K 818 A; eipra∑hm CPR XII 29, 5; — CPR II 200 B; eirhnaios — Ep. 350; eirhnh f. KSB I 259, 3; — Heuser 81; KRU 434

A; BM 540 A; L IV 547 A; N 151 B; WS 221B; P. Kell. V 318;

eiri∏nh eiri∏nh — N 151 B; eis — Heuser 35; KRU 434 A; eisaak — TO 112 A; CPR II 200 B; Ryl. 247 B;

CTM 357B eisak KSB I 49, 20; KSB I 276, 4; KSB I 676, 1;

KSB II 919, 9; KSB II 1143, 6; KSB III 1448, 11. 15; KSB III 1491, 5; — KRU 438 A; TO 112 A; K 819 B; CO 103 B; M 84 B; L IV 547 A; COMH 45 B; CTM 357B; KTM 194B; KTE 173B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 404; Sa IV 123; SaW 251;

eisam KSB III 1448, 21. 26. 32; — eise CPR XII 22, 5; — Heuser 35, 57; CPR II

201 A; eis eishf KSB III 1278, 11; — Ryl. 247 C; eisyhr KSB II 1219, 2; — eisidre — KTE 173B eisidvros — N 151 B; eisit[ MPER XVIII 100, 4; — eisitoros — Sa III 76B; SaW 251; eisitre — Heuser 87; KRU 434 A; KTE 173B eisitrou — BM 543 B; eisitvre — Sa III 76A ; SaW 251; eisou ... (?) — BKU III 218 B; eisounta KSB II 1210, 7; — N 151 B; eisousiko f. KSB III 1604, 9; — eisouta — N 151 B;

eispaC∑e — N 151 B; eis∑[ KSB III 1435, 57; — eis∑a(a)k KSB III 1435, Anm. 57; — eis∑ak CPR XII 32, 24; KSB I 339, 1; — eivakim — Heuser 107; BM 543 B; eivannhs — MIFAO 111 404; eivb — KRU 440 A; BM 540 A; O.Ashm.Copt.

268; eivshf — KRU 440 A; KTM 194B eivtanh — N 151 B; eiv∑anhs — KRU 439 A; SaW 252; eiv∑annhs KSB I 616, 6–7; — ekdikaios — Pros. 48; ekdikia — Heuser 79; Pros. 48; ekdikios MPER XVIII 248, 53; — BKU I 1 C; ekdikia eksounophs∑ios — Pros. 48; ekvn (?) — TO 111 B; elai» — KRU 434 B; Pros. 48; elaisaios KSB II 952, 23; KSB II 953, 28. 33–

34. 69; — KRU 434 B; Elaissaiow elesaios elhsaios elisaios elissaios hlaise[ hlissaios ∑elisaios ∑elisseos Elaissaiow — L IV 547 A; elarixos — Heuser 98; elatel — Heuser 115; eldad MPER XVIII 237, 9; — eleb KTM 194A eleganh KSB II 1203, 7; — N 151 B; Pros. 48; eleiezer — N 151 B; Pros. 48; eleizabet — N 151 B; eleisabet — N 151 B; elemaios — Heuser 98; Pros. 48; elem∂ed — Pros. 48; elem∂et — Heuser 115; elene Elenh lene Elenh — BKU I 1 C; elesabek — KRU 434 A; elesaios KSB II 943, 77; — KRU 434 B; CO

103 B; Hall 152; eleseuos — Tor 213; elhsabet KSB II 1093, 11; — elhsaios — Hall 152; eli — TO 111 B; eliezer — N 151 B; Pros. 48; elizabet — Pros. 48; elize — N 151 B; Pros. 48; elisabeet — N 151 B;

Page 30: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

30

elisabey KSB II 935, 1; BM Or. 6201 B 191 (1); —

elisabek — Heuser 108, 110; KRU 434A elisabhk elisabet f. KSB I 36, 201. 212. 214; KSB II

1203, 7; — Heuser 108, 110; KRU 434A; BM 540A; K 818A; BKU I 1 (gr.); L IV 547A (gr.); N 151B; ST 120;

eleizabet eleisabet elhsabet elisabeet elisabey sabet elisabhk — KRU 434A; BM 540A elisabhy KSB III 1520, 17; — elisabht KSB III 1522, 22; — elisaios MPER XVIII 155, 1; KSB II 954, 4;

KSB II 983, 3; — CTM 357B; Heuser 108; TO 111B; KRU 434B; BM 540A; CO 108A; CM 155B; COMH 45B; KTM 194A; Hall 152; Ep. 350;

elissaios — BM 540A; Ryl. 246C; L IV 547A (gr.); ST 120;

elißabet (ob nicht: elisabet?) — Ryl. 246C elladios — Heuser 79; Pros. 48; ellot — Heuser 124; Pros. 48; ellot — KRU 434B; Pros. 48; ellot anani» — Heuser 124; Pros. 48; ellote — Pros. 48; ellotos — COMH 45B ellv — KRU 434B; CO 103B; COMH 45B;

CDB 146; Pros. 48; ÑEllvw — L IV 547A (gr.)

ellvt

— KRU 461B; Pros. 48; ellvt — BM 540B; COMH 45B; Pros. 48; ellvtos (Gen.) — CTM 357B; Pros. 48; ellvtos — Heuser 46; COMH 45B ∑lQlQvQ, ÑEllvw elpinas — SaW 248; elrmata — Heuser 113 elfhten (N?) — K 818A elxipir — BM 540B elvi — BM 536A elvtos — K 818A elßoupen (N?) — TO 113B embv — Heuser 23 pambv emisterh — N 151B emmanouhl (Heuser ?) KSB I 779, 1–2; — K

818A emran CPR XII 29, 6; — CPR II 201A emoueC KSB II 1031, 1; — emvr — Heuser 540B em∑ak CPR XII 5, 30; — em∂et — Heuser 115 enak — Kellia II 165;

enake — N 151B enbCaCnaxeCi (?) — Kellia II 165; eni — P. Kell. V 318; P. Kell. V 321; enni KSB II 928, 6; — ennofri m. KSB I 564, 5; — CM 157A enox — CTM 357B; KRU 434B; BM 540B; K

818A; L IV 547A (gr.) enoux — CPR IV 204B enouxe KSB III 1261, 10 (unsicherer Beleg); — enx — K 818A envk — BM 540B envx MPER XVIII 78, Sp. 16, 9, 148, 8, 198, 6,

237, 6; KSB I 9, 1; KSB I 52, 10; KSB I 226, 4; KSB I 231, 3; KSB I 283, 6; KSB I 403, 4; KSB I 468, 12; KSB I 502, 4 (?); KSB I 696, 6; KSB II 844, 12; KSB II 905, 8. 11; KSB II 919, 2. 11; KSB II 1027, 9 (gr.); KSB II 1067, 11–13; KSB II 1118, 4; KSB II 1127, 1; KSB III 1302, Anm. 6; KSB III 1328, 5; KSB III 1334, 14; KSB III 1338, 3; KSB III 1339, 4; KSB III 1361, 3–4; — Heuser 106; TO 111B; CPR IV 204B; BKU III 218B; KRU 434B; BM 540B; Ryl. 246C; K 818A; CO 102B, 103B; BKU I 1C (gr.); L IV 547A+B; CM 156A; COMH 45B; Ep. 40 S. 123, 3 und S. 125, 3; WS 221B; ST 120; KTE 173A; Sa III 76B; P.Mon.Apollo 172; O.Ashm.Copt. 267; MIFAO 111 402; Hall 152; Sa IV 123; Ep. 350; SaW 248; Tor 213; Ba 101; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 107;

einox einvx

enx enox enoux enouxe envk env√ (??) i∏envx ∑envx env√ (??) — MIFAO 111 402; ejvr — Heuser 98 eoprepi — CPR IV 205A ep[ KSB III 1569, Anm. 1; epapas — Heuser 98 epaps — M 84B epedvC[ros — Ep. 350; epefanios MPER XVIII 131, 5; — epiCa[ KSB III 1334, 1; epikthtos — O.Ashm.Copt. 267; epima — Heuser 96 epimax — Heuser 91 epimaxe m. KSB I 467, 4; KSB III 1415, 1; —

MIFAO 111 402;

Page 31: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

31

epimaxos (?) MPER XVIII 141, 1; — Heuser 79, 96; Ryl. 246C; L IV 548A; N 151B; WS 221B

epimax epimaxe m. epimexe epime — Heuser 8, 9, 96 epimexe — MIFAO 111 402; epifane KSB II 942, 58; — Heuser 90; KRU

434A; BM 540B; MIFAO 111 402; epifaneios — TO 111B epifanhs KSB III 1492, 11; — Heuser 79, 96 epifani — CPR IV 205A Epifani KSB II 941, 8; ; — epifanios KSB I 263, 2–3; KSB I 501, 3–4;

KSB I 617, 4–5; KSB I 752, 1–2; KSB II 841, 23–24; KSB II 867, 17; KSB II 948, 89; KSB II 973, 4; KSB III 1584, 15; KSB III 1602, 3–4; — Heuser 79, 96; TO 111B; KRU 435A; BM 540B; CO 103B; BKU I 1C (gr.); L IV 548A (gr.); CM 156A; COMH 45B; KTM 194A; ST 120; O.Ashm.Copt. 267; Hall 152; Ep. 350; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 107;

epefanios epifane epifaneios epifanhs epifani weitere Var.: pefanios, pefanh, fanios,

fanhs, fane epolomenos — Heuser 98 eponixos m. KSB I 463, 2. 4; — ebvn∑ eponuxos epvnuxos eponuxos KSB I 463, 4; — Heuser 45; CO

103A epou elƒaqrp KSB I 300, 1; — epou√exer — Heuser 113; epurexia KSB II 933, 1; — epvnuxos — CM 156A; eraklei — P. Kell. V 319; erd — KRU 462A; BM 540B erebekka — L IV 548A (gr.) eremias — KRU 438A eremihl — Heuser 111 erenh — N 151B erhmias — MIFAO 111 404; Hall 152; erieu — Heuser 60, 62; Hall 152; eriou — Kellia II 165; erits[ — L IV 548A (gr.) erman (boh.) f. — Heuser 20 arman ermav — Heuser 89 ÑErmavw — L IV 548A (gr.) ÑErmauvw — L IV 548A (gr.) ermh — Heuser 89 ermhs MPER XVIII 237, 7, 252, 13. 20; —

ermh ermias — Ryl. 246C; K 818B; L IV 548B (gr.) erminos — Heuser 79; CPR IV 205A; L IV

548B (gr.); KTM 194A eroupo CPR XX 19, 1; — eruyra — BKU I 1C (gr.) eruyrios — Heuser 79; L IV 548B; Ep. 350; erufilos — Heuser 88bis er√a — P. Kell. V 318; esak KSB II 847, 1; — esake — Heuser 108 esau — Ryl. 246C esdra KSB III 1378, 4; — Heuser 106; BM

540B; CO 103B; BKU I 1C (gr.); CM 156A; COMH 45B; Ep. 350;

esdras — L IV 548B (gr.); Ep. 350; ese (?) BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 107; eseias KSB I 286, 2; — esyhr f. — Heuser 118; KRU 435A; Ep. 350; esidre KSB II 1039, Anm. 21; — Heuser 97;

KRU 435 (= KRU 2, 28); esikne — KRU 435A esitre KSB II 1039, 21; — KRU 434A;

MIFAO 111 404; esitvros — CO 106C eskarivths — KRU 438B esontronpe f. — Heuser 20, 65 esouere — Heuser 61 esrv[ MPER XVIII 237, 6; — estras — L IV 548B (gr.) esurkene KSB I 321, 3; — esxa MPER XVIII 237, 8; — etyaka∑ — Heuser 113 etraC√C KSB II 1031, 6; — etout — Heuser 35 etvse (?) — L IV 548B etvt (?) — TO 111B eu[..]tCelhm — N 151B euagri — Heuser 89 euagrios KSB II 1052, 3; — BM 540B; CO

103B; CM 156A; Ep. 350; euagri eudaimvn KSB II 802, 26–27; — eudemvn eutemvn eudemvn — Heuser 89 eutemvn eudokhsis — Ryl. 246C eudokia KSB II 835, 10; — eudojia KSB I 36, 212; — Heuser 79, 95; KRU

435A; BM 540B; L IV 548B (gr.); Ep. 350; Tor 213;

dojia doujia eudvjia eutejia toujia tejia, yvje eudojios — Heuser 79; Ep. 350;

Page 32: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

32

eudojou f. — Heuser 91; Ryl. 246C eudvjia f. KSB II 943, 14–15; — Heuser 87; L

IV 548B (gr.); eudvsia — N 151B euhyios — L IV 548B (gr.) eukupiv KSB I 42, 1; — eulabia — N 151B eulegia KSB II 879, 4; — eulekia f. — Heuser 85, 88; Hall 153; eulepou — Heuser 119 eulesia KSB II 879, Anm. 4; — eulhgia KSB II 863, 3; — BKU I 1C (gr.); eulegia eulekia euloge — ST 121; eulogia f. KSB III 1629, 1; — Heuser 79; CPR

IV 205A; BM 540B; Ryl. 246C; L IV 548B (gr.); CM 156A

eulogios — Heuser 79; BM 540B; Ryl. 246C; CM 156A

euloge eulotta — L IV 548B (gr.) eumenhssa f. — Heuser 98 eumenios — Heuser 79 eumeniou (Gen.) eumeniou (Gen.) — Heuser 84 eumenos — Sa III 76B; Sa IV 123; SaW 266; eunomios — Heuser 79; WS 221B; Ep. 350; eunvmos — BM 540B euoptios — Heuser 79 euporia KSB II 933, Anm. 2; — euprajia — L IV 548B (gr.) euprajios — Heuser 79; CO 103B; BKU I 1C

(gr.); Ep. 350; euprepi — BM 540B; CPR II 201A (euprepi[) euprepi[ — CPR II 201A euprepios KSB III 1643, 2–3; — Heuser 79;

CPR IV 205A; ST 121; Hall 153; Ep. 350; euprepi euprepi[ eurasios — CPR IV 205A euseb KSB II 895, 20; — Heuser 91; eusebe CPR XII 16, 4, 23, 17, 26, 6. 32; —

CPR IV 205A eusebia — N 151B eusebios — Heuser 79; TO 111B; CO 205A;

BM 540B; Ryl. 246C; L IV 548B; ST 121; euseb eusebe eushbe eusibios eushbe CPR XII 26, 8; — eusibios — Ryl. 246C eusignios — KRU 435A eusikne eusikne — Heuser 85, 90; KRU 435A eustaye — Heuser 90; Ryl. 246C eustayeios — BM 540B; L IV 548B eustayia f. — Heuser 79

eus[tayios] — WS 221B eustayios m. KSB I 532, 5; — Heuser 79; TO

111B; CO 103B; M 84B; ST 121; eustaye eustayeios eustoxi — P. Kell. V 318; eutemvn KSB II 1153, 6; — Sa IV 123; eutejia MPER XVIII 148, 1; — Heuser 85, 88;

Hall 153; euthxhs — Ryl. 246C euthxios — Heuser 88 eustolios — Ep. 350; eutemvn — SaW 249; eutolmios — Heuser 80; CM 156A eutropios — Heuser 80; BM 540B eutrvpia eutrvpia KSB II 1086, 5; — eutuxhs — Ep. 350; eutuxios — Heuser 80; KRU 435A; BKU I 1C

(gr.) eufhm/ — CPR II 201A eufhmia f. — Heuser 80; Ryl. 246C; K 818B; L

IV 548B (gr.) eufhm/ eufrane — Heuser 90 eufranyios — BM 540B eufraths — Pes 1; eufrantios — Heuser 80; CO 103B eufumia f. — Heuser 88; L IV 548B (gr.); CM

156A euxaria — K 818B euxarCiÇsC m. KSB III 1626, 2; — euxaristia f. — Heuser 80, 96 xaristia euxaristos — Heuser 80 euxa?s (?) — CM 156A eu∑a MPER XVIII 237, 6; — MIFAO 111 402;

Ryl. 246C efraeim — KRU 435A efraim KSB II 840, 4; KSB II 946, 4. 26. 60; —

Heuser 106; efraeim ef[rem] ef[rem] — K 818B efrhCm — Kellia II 165; exvl MPER XVIII 237, 8; — evrge — Pros. 41; e√aris (N?) — Heuser 45; Sa IV 123; SaW 249; e√ou — Ryl. 246C e√√erib — BM 540B eƒraeim — Pros. 48; eƒranke — Heuser 118; KRU 435A; BM 540B e∑elhyh.s — Heuser 119; CO 103B e∑vte — Heuser 35; Ryl. 246 eßoo√ — BKU I 3A eßo√e — Heuser 21 kv√e (f ?) eßv√ — Heuser 14; BM 540B

Page 33: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

33

eyv√ za[ — Sa III 76B zabed[ — CO 103B zabedeos KSB I 237, 4–5;— ö zebedaios zaboulvn MPER XVIII 104, 5 (?); — zabros MPER XVIII 230, 5; — zahl MPER XVIII 237, 12; KSB II 865, 15; —

Heuser 110; KRU 435A; BM 541A; CO 103B; Hall 159; Ep. 352;

zakaria KSB II 1081, 13; — zakxo MPER XVIII 230, 4; — zale∑ — Heuser 114; CPR II 201A zambre[ — Heuser 119; CO 103B zambrei MPER XVIII 237, 11; — zansouxos MPER XVIII 104, 6 (?); — CO

103B zaCpCgC[ — SaW 249; zaoul MPER XVIII 230, 1; — zaret MPER XVIII 230, 10; — zarias — Heuser 110; O.Ashm.Copt. 267;

Pros. 15; zauboulvn — Heuser 106 zax — KRU 435A; K 818B (zaxQ) zaxaios KSB III 1440, Anm. 16; KSB III 1584,

4; — Heuser 108; CPR IV 205A; BKU I 1 (gr.); L IV 548B (gr.)

saxeos saxeuos zaxevs zaxar — Heuser 110; KRU 435A (zaxarQ) zaxarhu — Heuser 108; CPR II 201A zaxari KSB III 1484, 2; — Heuser 110; Kellia

II 165; zaxaria KSB I 36, 148. 154; KSB II 844, 12;

KSB II 906, 4. 28–29; KSB II 946, 4. 26. 60. 63; — Heuser 106; KRU 435A; CO 103C; Sa III 76B; Hall 159; SaW 249;

zaxarias CPR XII 16, 3; MPER XVIII 170, 7; KSB I 50, 31; KSB I 263, 3; KSB I 273, 1; KSB I 323, 8; KSB I 527, 2; KSB I 619, 8; KSB II 906, 28–29; KSB II 909, 2; KSB II 937, 18; KSB II 945, 8; KSB II 952, 81. 84; KSB II 953, 72. 75; KSB II 954, 103; KSB II 1026, 2. 11; KSB II 1033, 7; KSB II 1158, 4; KSB III 1383, 30; KSB III 1401, [1]. 18. 21; KSB III 1494, 2; KSB III 1583, 4; — Heuser 108, 110, 123, 124; TO 111B; CPR IV 205A; BKU III 218B; KRU 435A; BM 541B; Ryl. 246C; K 818B; CO 105C; BKU I 1 (gr.); M 84B; L IV 548Bf.; CM 156A; N 151B; COMH 45B; WS 221B; ST 121; KTE 173B; P.Mon.Apollo 172; O.Ashm.Copt. 267; MIFAO 111 402; Hall 159; Sa IV 123; Ep. 350; SaW 249;

zaxari

zakaria zaxaria zexeri saxaria saxarias zaxarip — Heuser 118 zaxa∑hu CPR XII 23, 5; — zaxeos — L IV 549A (gr.) zaxeus — Ryl. 246C zaxevs KSB III 1584, 17; zaxour MPER XVIII 237, 11; — zebaidaios — KTM 194A ö zebedaios zebaios (= zebedaios ?) — KTM 194A zebait — KRU 435B zebedaios — Heuser 108; TO 111B; KRU

435B; BKU I 1 (gr.); COMH 47A; Ep. 350;

zebaidaios zebaios zebedei zebedeos zebeteos zubedaios sebedaios sebeteos zebedei — Heuser 106; Hall 159; ö zebedaios zebedeios KSB III 1335, 11–12; zebedeos — ST 121; ö zebedaios zebeteos — KRU 435B ö zebedaios zegehl — Heuser 110; KRU 435B zeeid — L IV 549A (gr.) zeioun MPER XVIII 230, 2; — zeke[ MPER XVIII 230, 3; — zekehl — Ep. 350; zekelios — Heuser 108; Hall 159; zekhl — Ep. 351; zekihl KSB I 92, 2; KSB I 139, 2; KSB II 944,

58; KSB II 947, 135; — Heuser 110; TO 111B; CPR IV 204B; KRU 5; L IV 549A; MIFAO 111 404; Hall 159;

zelhm MPER XVIII 230, 11; — zem — O.Ashm.Copt. 267; zenobios — Heuser 86; L IV 549A (gr.) zer[ (= sergios) — MIFAO 111 411; zexeri CPR XII 32, 5. 7. 37; — zhd — Heuser 106; CPR IV 205A zhy — Heuser 106; KRU 455A; BM 553A

(bibl.); K 818B; M 84B; Sa III 76B; Ep. 353;

zhyos MPER XVIII 238, 2; — zhnas — BKU III 218B zhnobios — Heuser 80 zenobios zhnodvros — Heuser 80

Page 34: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

34

zhnvn MPER XVIII 238, 2; — Heuser 80; CPR IV 145, 5; KRU 435B; BM 541B

zhnvnos zhnvnos MPER XVIII 104, 3 (?); — zhrebekka — N 151B zhsou — K 818B zht — BM 541B zhths MPER XVIII 238, 1; — zhxri — CPR IV 205A ziad — BM 541B zikhhl — Heuser 110; KRU 435B zikihl — KRU 437B zios MPER XVIII 252, 15. 21; KSB II 1120, 2;

— zoge (?) MPER XVIII 12, 7; — zoime MPER XVIII 245, 5; — zou.et MPER XVIII 230, 8; — zubedaios KSB I 279, 3–4; — ö zebedaios zuge — BM 541B zugh — Heuser 91; KRU 435B zugos — L IV 549A (gr.), 550A zuge zugh zuke zuke — Heuser 85; CO 103C zvgratvr (?) — L IV 549A (gr.) zvh f. — Heuser 80; Sa IV 123; zvilos MPER XVIII 104, 4; — Heuser 80; CO

103C zvklh — Heuser 85 bis; Sa IV 123; zvleman — Heuser 114; Ryl. 250A zvma KSB II 925, Anm. 12; — zvml KSB II 925, 12; — zvnh — Heuser 90 zvpiros — Heuser 88 zvra — L IV 549A (gr.) zvret MPER XVIII 230, 9; — h[ f. KSB I 489, 3; — hbrax MPER XVIII 237, 17; — heremias — CPR II 201A hzekihl — MIFAO 111 404, hzh — KRU 462A hlaise[ — MIFAO 111 403; hlakrios — L IV 549B ÉHlãl MPER XVIII 133, 11– [13]; — L IV

549B (gr.) hlarivn — Heuser 88 hlba — L IV 549B (gr.) hlei KSB II 900, 17; — hleseuos — O.Ashm.Copt. 267; hlhas — KRU 436A hli» — K 818B; ST 121; hlia CPR XII 31, 10; KSB III 1625, 3; —

Heuser 106; CPR IV 205A; K 818B; M 84B; Hall 152;

hlialhs MPER XVIII 248, 63; — Heuser 119; BKU I 1C (gr.)

ÉHl� aw KSB I 52, 23; — hlias CPR XII 33, 5; KSB I 236, 3; KSB I 262,

3; KSB I 269, 3; KSB I 417, 1; KSB II 817, 4 (gr.); KSB II 1009, 2; KSB II 1019, 5; KSB II 1020, 4; KSB III 1299, 10; KSB III 1382, 10; KSB III 1685, 7; — Heuser 108, 124; TO 111B; CPR IV 205A; KRU 436A; BM 541B; Ryl. 247A; CO 103C; BKU I 1C (gr.); L IV 549B (gr.); CM 156A; COMH 45B; WS 221B; ST 121; Hall 152;

hlei hlhas hli» hlia ulias ∑hli» ∑QhQlQi»/ ∑hlia ∑hlias ∑ilia ∑ulias hliodvros — Heuser 80 hlivdros hlios MPER XVIII 248, 52; — Heuser 80;

BKU I 1C (gr.) hClCiÇsC — Kellia II 165; hlisaios — Heuser 434B hlaise[ hlissaios ∑elisaios ∑elisseos hlissaios — MIFAO 111 403; hlivdros — CM 156A hmai KSB I 252, 4; KSB II 948, 31. 43. 54. 63;

— KRU 436A; COMH 45B; ÑHnd — L IV 549B hnoc MPER XVIII 238, 16; — hou — KTM 194A hpate — Heuser 88; TO 111B; ST 121; hpolhte — Sa IV 123; hraei — L IV 549B (gr.); N 152A hraeis — CPR IV 212A hrakla — SaW 267; ö ∑hraklios hraklammvn WS 367, 1; — hraklamvn, ∑hraklamvn hraklammvn ∑eraklamou ∑hrakuamvn hraklas — TO 111B; BM 541B; Sa IV 123; ÑHrakle ∑erakle ∑hlakle ÑHrakle — L IV 549B hraklei — P. Kell. V 319; hrakleida — MIFAO 111 403;

Page 35: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

35

ÑHrakle� daw hrakleida hrakleidhs — BM 541B; ST 121; hraklite ∑hraklhte ∑hraklite hrakleios — BKU I 1C (gr.); L IV 549B (gr.);

ST 121; Ep. 350; eraklei hraklei hrakleiv hraklios ∑hraklevn hrakleiv — K 818C (gr.) hraklidhs — Sa IV 123; hraklios — Heuser 80; L IV 550A (gr.) hraklite CPR XX 11, 2–3; — CPR II 201A; hre — N 152A hre[ ]bek — CM 156A hrebekka — VC 43B; hreinh — N 151B hremias — KRU 438A hrenei — N 151B hrhd — KRU 462A erd hrouo∂ — BM 541B; CDB 146; hrvdhs — Heuser 80; CM 156A hrvn — Heuser 80; L IV 550A (gr.) hsaeias — MIFAO 111 403; hsaias CPR XII 6, 20; — Heuser 108; TO

111B; BM 541B; Ryl. 247A; K 818C; CO 103C; L IV 550A (gr.); ST 121; Ep. 350;

eihsaias hsaeias hsaieias isahas hsaieias — L IV 550A (gr.) hsau MPER XVIII 237, 15; — hse f. KSB I 772, 4; — Heuser 61; BKU I 3A;

P. Kell. V 318; Kellia II 165; weitere Var.: es, hs, hsi, is, eis (?) hsei (od. nhsei) — Heuser 120 hshxios — Heuser 88 hsias, ∑hsias — WS 222A hsuxios MPER XVIII 248, 59; — Ryl. 247A;

BKU I 1C (gr.) hterv — Heuser 96; CO 103C (hterv[); CM

156A hterv[ — CO 103C hvs MPER XVIII 238, 16;— h√apeti∏ — N 152A hƒhkia CPR XII 32, 37; — hßpa∑e — N 152A yabaeis f. — Heuser 35, 45; BKU I 3C yabane f. — Heuser 30; Hall 158; yabanene (ako) f. — Heuser 30 yabounos f. — Heuser 45 TamoËniw

yabrvnia — KRU 436A yabvr — Ryl. 247A yaddeos — MIFAO 111 403; yaddias — COMH 45B yadeos — MIFAO 111 403; yadouaris — Ep. 350; yaydeos — MIFAO 111 403; yahsia — L IV 550A (gr.) yaisa f. — Heuser 44 yakia — Heuser 93; BM 541B yalas (N?) — Heuser 96; BM 541B yalh[ MPER XVIII 238, 16; — yall[ — ST 121; yamar MPER XVIII 230, 19; — Heuser 107;

BM 541B yamin f. — Heuser 18, 47 tamin yamou KSB II 931, 1; — yan — CPR II 201A yanagnvstou (N?) — CM 156A yanahl — Heuser 110; BM 542A; L IV 550A

(gr.) yanasia f. — Heuser 96; Ryl. 245A; CO 102B;

L IV 550A (gr.); CM 155A; ST 121; Pros. 16;

yanasios — Heuser 96; KRU 428B; Pros. 17; nase yanhrp[ — Heuser 550A (gr.) yania f. — Heuser 98; KRU 436A yaouba — L IV 550A (gr.) yaplou — Heuser 93 yaplous — Ryl. 247A; KTM 194A yaplou yapsa — K 818C yarded — Heuser 119; Ryl. 247A yarpou — Heuser 119; Ryl. 247A yat — P. Kell. V 319; yatre f. — Heuser 9, 10; KRU 458A; ST 121;

CDB 146; yatrh — CDB 146; yaumas MPER XVIII 238, 3 yaumasia — N 152A yaumasivta — BKU III 218B yaumasth KSB III 1369, A 3. B 10. B 13. B 48.

B 93. B 109; — L IV 550A (gr.); yaut — CO 103C yebais — BM 542A yebit — Heuser 115; CPR II 201A yebronia — N 152A yebrvneia f. — Heuser 109 yebrvnia — KRU 436A yegnvsth — N 152A yeyalkh — N 152A yeivt f. — Heuser 11, 31 yekla f. KSB I 27, 1; KSB I 36, 1. 3. 10. 24. 25.

34. 35. 53. 58. 59. 71. 108. 120. 149. 155. 158. 166. 181. 189. 190. 192. 193. 195. 201. 241. 269; KSB II 875, 2; KSB II

Page 36: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

36

1098, 3; KSB II 1134, 1; KSB II 1207, 1; — CTI 1 3, 2; Heuser 80; CPR IV 205A; KRU 436A; BM 542A; L IV 550A (gr.); CM 156A; N 152A; COMH 45B; KTM 194A; ST 121; Ep. 350; SaW 264;

yekle MPER XVIII 230, 20; — MIFAO 111 403; Hall 158;

yeklos yeklos — Hall 158; yelline f. KSB I 261, 4; — yellv f. — Heuser 32 yelv — KTE 173B; yemaias — Ep. 350; yemati(as ?) — L IV 550A (gr.) yemestios — Heuser 88 yemim — L IV 550A (gr.) yentia f. — Heuser 98; ST 121; yeo[ — TO 111B yeognetos — Ep. 350; yeognosta — TO 111B yeognvsta KSB III 1644, 2; — Heuser 90;

CPR IV 205A; CO 103C; N 152A; yeod[ KSB I 10, 18; — yeod — CPR II 201A; K 818C (gr.); L IV 550A

(gr.) yeod/ — CTM 357B yeoda[ — L IV 550A (gr.) yeodasia — L IV 550A (gr.) yeode KSB II 1033, 4; — yeodorQ KSB II 1046, 10; — yeodore — Heuser 86; KRU 436B yeodoros MPER XVIII 331, 27; KSB I 242,

61; yeodoros KSB III 1357, 1–2; — KRU 436B; L IV 550A (gr.); MIFAO 111 403;

yeodorou — SaW 249; yeodos KSB III 1435, 96; yeodose — CPR IV 205 A; Heuser 90; CPR IV

205A; BKU III 218B; BM 542A; Ryl. 247A; MIFAO 111 403;

yeodosi — CPR II 201A yeodosia f. — Heuser 80; L IV 550A (gr.); CM

156A yeodosios KSB I 242, 66; — Heuser 80, 124;

CPR IV 205 A; TO 111B; L IV 550A; CM 156A; KTE 173B; ST 121; Sa IV 123; Ep. 350; Kellia II 165;

yeodosios petoumoute eroƒ ∂e pouvn√ — Heuser 71, 124

deodvsi yeodose yeodosi yeodosia f. yeodosiou yeodvsios

yeodvsiu yeudose yeudosi

yeudosios yeutose yeutosi yeutosu yeutvsi yevdvsios yeodosiou — K 819A yeodoth — CM 156A; yeotodh yeototh yeodote m. — TO 111B bis; yeodoth f. — Heuser 80; N 152A; Sa IV 123; yeodotos — Heuser 80; TO 111B; KRU 436B;

ST 121; yeodoulos MPER XVIII 248, 56, 265, 4 (Yev-

toËlow); — TO 111B; BKU I 1C (gr.); ST 121; Hall 158;

yeodouros — Hall 158; yeodre — Heuser 97; KRU 436B; M 84B; KTE

173B; P.Mon.Apollo 172; SaW 249; yeodro — CPR II 201A yeodros — Heuser 87 yeodre yeodro yeodv/ — K 818C yeodvr — CPR II 201A; yeodvrQ KSB II 1234, 9; — yeodvra f. KSB I 764, 4–5; KSB II 1088, 6. 12;

KSB III 1435, 26. 95; KSB III 1374, 12; — L IV 550A (gr.); Heuser 80; BM 542A; K 818C; L IV 551A (gr.); KTE 173B; P. Kell. V 319; Hall 158;

yiodCvraC yevtra yeodvrake KSB III 1401, 19. 20; — CPR IV

205 A; CPR II 201A; yeodvraki — BM 542A; CPR II 201A yeodvrakios KSB I 519, 2–3; — CPR II 201A;

L IV 551A (gr.) deodvrake deodvraki deodvrakio/ yeodvraki yeodvrake yeodvrhke yeotvrake yeutorake yeodvre KSB II 814, 10; KSB II 920, 3; KSB II

1026, 3; KSB II 1045, 5;— CPR IV 205B; BKU III 218B; BM 542A; Ryl. 247A; K 818C; KTM 194A; Hall 158; CTM 357B;

yeodvre plemlakati — Heuser 71 yeodvrhke — KRU 436B yeodvrhtos — Ep. 350; yeodvro — CPR II 201A yeodvros KSB I 242, 14; KSB I 248, 9; KSB I

589, 4; KSB I 604, 6; KSB I 745, 4; KSB II 917, 1–2; KSB II 1021, 8; KSB II 1025, 3; KSB II 1060, 7; KSB II 1090, 6; KSB II

Page 37: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

37

1109, 2–3; KSB II 1249, 1; KSB III 1261, 5; KSB III 1328, 3; KSB III 1329, 11. 13; KSB III 1359, 1; KSB III 1473, 5; — Heuser 97 quatres, 98; CTM 357B; TO 111B; WS 222A; CPR IV 205B; KRU 436B; BM 542A; Ryl. 247A; K 818C; CO 102A, 103C; BKU I 1C (gr.); M 84B; L IV 551A; CM 156A; KTM 194A; KTE 173B; Sa III 76B; P.Mon.Apollo 172; ST 121; Hall 158; Sa IV 123; Ep. 350; Kellia II 165; Tor 213;

yeod/ yeodorQ yeodore yeodoros yeodorou yeodouros yeodvrQ yeodvre yeodvro yeodvrou yeodvrv [ye]oCtvros yevdoros yevdvr/ yevdvra yevdvre yevdvros yevdvrou yioder[os yodre yootre yeodvrou KSB II 1259, 8; — K 818C; MIFAO

111 403; SaW 249; yeodvrv — KRU 437A yeodvsia — CO 103C; L IV 551B (gr.) yeodvsios — BM 542A; CPR II 201A; L IV

551B (gr.); COMH 45B; Hall 158; yeodvsiu — K 819A (gr.) yeodvth — L IV 551B (gr.) yeozia — N 152A yeoklia f. — Heuser 80; BM 542A yeokratvr — Heuser 80 yeologi KSB III 1403, 15; — Heuser 89; BM

542A yeon — Ryl. 247A yeonaia — KTM 194A yeonoh f. — Heuser 80; BM 542A yeop[ — CPR IV 205B yeopempte KSB II 843, 6; — yeopemptos — Heuser 86 yeopmQptos yeopempte yeopisth f. — Heuser 80; BM 542A yeopistos — Heuser 80; CPR IV 205B; BKU

III 218B; KRU 437A; BKU I 1C (gr.); CM 156A

yeopmQptos KSB II 843, 2; — yeosebeia — Heuser 80

yeotegnvstos — P. Kell. V 319; yeotimos — Heuser 80; CM 156A; ST 121; yeotodh KSB III 1492, 33; — MIFAO 111 403; yeototh — N 152A yeotoulos — TO 111B yeotre — Sa III 76B; Ep. 350; SaW 249; yeotvrake KSB I 247, 1–2; — CPR IV 205A;

BM 542A; Ryl. 247A; KTE 173B [ye]oCtvros — MIFAO 111 403; yeof — Heuser 98; Kellia II 165; yeofanhs — Heuser 80; L IV 551B (gr.); Ep.

350; yeofane — BKU III 218B; BM 542A yeofanh — KRU 437A yeofania f. KSB II 1088, 6. 11; — L IV 551B

(gr.); KTE 173B; yeofanios — Heuser 80; Hall 158; yeofil — Heuser 91; CPR II 201B yeofil/ KSB III 1373, 21; — yeofile MPER XVIII 248, 13; — CPR II

201B; Ryl. 247A; K 819A; L IV 551B (gr.); MIFAO 111 403;

yeofilh —CPR IV 205B; L IV 551B (gr.) yeofillos — Heuser 86 yeofilo — SaW 249; yeofilos MPER XVIII 248, 60; KSB I 595, 5;

KSB II 954, 105; KSB II 1061, 7; — Heuser 80, 98; CPR IV 205B; KRU 437A; BM 542A; CO 103C; BKU I 2A (gr.); L IV 551B (gr.); KTM 194A; Sa III 76B; ST 121; Hall 158; Sa IV 123; Ep. 350; Kellia II 165; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 107 (griech.);

yQeQoQfQ yeofil yeofile yeofilh yeofillos yeofule yevfilos yevfulos yeofulaj — KTM 194B yeofule — Heuser 88 yeox — KRU 437A yeouxaris — ST 121; yeoxaristia — Heuser 90; BM 542A yepemptos — Heuser 87 yepet — Heuser 115; CPR IV 205B yepti[ KSB I 331, 9; — yerebek KSB III 1640, 2; — yerebekka — L IV 551B (gr.); ST 127; yeri[ — MIFAO 111 403; yermouy/ — L IV 551B (gr.) yermouyi KSB II 1178, 1; — yermouy/ yerv — CPR II 201B yesh KSB II 954, 64; — Heuser 41; KRU 437A; ö Tes∞w, Yas›w

Page 38: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

38

yestvr MPER XVIII 238, 3; — yetvte — TO 111B yeudora — Hall 158; yeudose — BM 542A yeudosi — BM 542A yeudosios — CO 103C yeudoth — Ep. 350; yeudourou KSB II 945, 20; — yeudvrake — Ryl. 247A yeudvte — TO 111B yeutvte yeumas — TO 111B yeuna — Heuser 89; WS 222; yeunas — ST 121; yeutate f. — Heuser 88 yeutnvsa (?) — TO 111B yeutorake KSB II 944, Anm. 58; — CPR IV

205A; KRU 436B; yeutose — KTE 173B; K 819A yeutosi — L IV 551B yeutosu — BKU III 218B yeutourou — KRU 437A; yeudourou yeutvra — Hall 158; yeutvrake KSB II 944, 58; — yeutorake yeutvsi — M 84C yeutvte — Heuser 89; KRU 436B; BM 542A yev[ — CPR IV 205B yevgnvsta f. — Heuser 80; ö yeognvsta yevd — Heuser 98; KRU 436B (yevd); M 84C yevdoros KSB I 328, 6; KSB I 330, 3; KSB I

337, 1. 6; KSB I 371, 16–17; KSB I 399, 8–9; KSB I 619, 9; KSB I 501, 5; — CTM 357B; KRU 436B

yevdosiou — SaW 266; yevdre KSB III 1534, 10; — CIV 205B yevdv — Heuser 97 yevdvr — M 84B yevdvr/ KSB I 633, 5; — yevdvra — Heuser 97; CM 156A; MIFAO 111

403; yevdvrakios — Heuser 97 yevdvrhke yevdvre KSB II 835, 4; — CPR IV 205B yevdvrhke — Heuser 87 bis, 90 yevdvros MPER XVIII 173, 8. 9–11; KSB II

1099, 5; — Heuser 87; KRU 436B; COMH 45B; O.Ashm.Copt. 267; MIFAO 111 403;

yevdvrou MPER XVIII 173, 8. 9. 10. 11; KSB II 1259, 9. 10. 11; — SaW 249;

yevdvsia f. — Heuser 87 yevdvsios KSB I 323, 7; — Heuser 87 yevdvte — SaW 264;

yevn KSB III 1584, 12; — Heuser 80; TO 111B; CO 103C; ST 121; O.Ashm.Copt. 267; SaW 264; KSB III

yevna KSB II 915, 3; — Heuser 89; TO 111B; BM 542A; K 819A; KTM 194B (yevna(s));

yevneika — Heuser 87, 90 yevp[ — CPR IV 205B yevQpisye — N 152A yevr — KRU 436B yevshs — Kellia II 165; yevtoth — N 152A yevtra KSB I 331, 10; — yevtv[ MPER XVIII 148, 3; — yevfania — N 152A yevfilia — N 152A yevfilos KSB I 393, 5–6; — Heuser 87;

COMH 45B; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 107; yevfile — M 84C yevfulos KSB I 468, 13; — ye∑erebekka — Heuser 109 ye∂ — Heuser 97 te∂i yhkla f. — Heuser 86; CO 103C; COMH 45B yhkle yhkle — KRU 436A yhl[ — Ep. 350; yhlhna — Heuser 104; CO 107B yhraei — L IV 551B (gr.) yhre — CPR IV 205B; KRU 458B; BM 542A;

COMH 45B; VC 44A; yhsauria — KRU 437A yhu — K 819A yhupant — M 84C yhutourou KRU Nr. 40, 2; — yhutvrakh — Ryl. 247A yimim — Heuser 115; Ryl. 247A yimoye — MIFAO 111 412; yioderos yioder[os — Kellia II 165; yiodCvraC CPR XII 4, 48; — falsche Lesung

(richtig: yeodvra) yiojis KSB III 1540, 2–3; KSB III 1543, 1; —

TO 111B; COMH 45B yiofile — Heuser 87; M 84C yiporinos — Ryl. 247A yisauria — Heuser 93 yivp[ — Heuser 119; BM 542A ykae (N?) — Heuser 119 yllou f. — Heuser 32 ymesiv (ako.) f. — Heuser 30, 58 yoder — BM 542A yodre — MIFAO 111 403; yodvr KSB III 1409, 19; — yolla — Heuser 119 yollos — Heuser 119; CPR II 201B yollou yollou — CPR IV 205B

Page 39: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

39

yolomaios — BM 542A; Pros. 35; yoope — BM 542A yootre — SaW 249; yoter — Heuser 97; BM 542A; Ryl. 247A yotore — ST 121; yotsytom (ako.) — Heuser 14, 61, 62 yusutom yotvr KSB III 1409, 8; — youha (od. youna) — Ryl. 247A youna (od. youha?) — Ryl. 247A youse KSB I 744, 5; — yousei f. KSB 744, 4; — youxaris f. — Heuser 87; ST 121; yure — KRU 458B yusytom (ako) — Heuser 14, 61, 62 yv (?) — TO 111B yQvQ KSB I 318, 2; — yvb KSB I 301, 5; — yvdosi — CPR IV 205A yvdvsi — CPR II 201A yvmQ — Heuser 124; KRU 437A; K 819A yvma MPER XVIII 149, 10; KSB I 9, 4; KSB II

950, 17; — CPR IV 205B; KRU 437A; BM 542B;

yvmas MPER XVIII 149, 18 (Yvmçw); KSB I 719, 4; KSB II 888, 13; KSB II 917, 5; KSB II 933, 2; KSB II 1010, 7; KSB II 1148, 4; KSB III 1345, 5; KSB III 1396, 2. 8; KSB III 1421, 6; KSB III 1461, 1; — CTM 357B; Heuser 111; TO 111B; CPR IV 205B; BKU III 218B; KRU 437A; BM 542B; Ryl. 247A; K 819A; CO 102C, 103C; M 84C; L IV 551B; CM 156A; COMH 45B; Sa III 76B; WS 222; ST 121; P.Mon.Apollo 172; O.Ashm.Copt. 267; Hall 158; Ep. 350; Kellia II 165;

yvma yeumas yQvQ yvme m. KSB I 242, 39; — yvje f. — Heuser 95; KRU 437A yvrvy — SaW 248; yvrvyeos — Heuser 87 yvrvyevs — Heuser 85 yvter KSB III 1411, 8; KSB III 1414, 2; —

BM 542A; yvtra — BM 542A yvtri — Heuser 97; BM 542A ia pre — KRU 437B i∏[..]an KSB II 934, 19; — iaakvb — MIFAO 111 403; iaanes — P.Mon.Apollo 172; iab (?) — CO 104A iagayvn (od. agayvn) — Kellia II 165; ÉIaeie MPER XVIII 133, 11–13; — L IV 552A iaie — BM 543A iak/ — KRU 437A; CPR II 201B

iak/ b

CPR XII 6, 4; — KRU 437A iakk/ — BKU III 218B iakkobos — MIFAO 111 403; iakku — L IV 552A (gr.) iakkvb — MIFAO 111 403; iakkvbos KSB I 9, 5; KSB II 814, 7; KSB II

1163, 12–13; — CTM 357B; L IV 552A; MIFAO 111 403;

Iakkvbow KSB III 1404, 4; iakkvs — K 819A iakku iako KSB II 1121, 7; — iakob — CPR II 201B; L IV 552A; KTE 173B iakobos — Heuser 108; iakobou CPR XII 38, 10; — iakou — CPR II 201B iakoƒC KSB III 1438, 6; KSB III 1448, 21; — iaku — L IV 552A (gr.) iakubios — Heuser 108; WS 222A iakubos — WS 222; iakv/ — K 819A iakvb MPER XVIII 100, 2, 103, 1, 108, 9 (?);

KSB I 37, 16; KSB I 48, 6; KSB I 242, 34; KSB I 244, 1; KSB I 249, 2; KSB I 333, 7; KSB I 474, 19; KSB I 733, 2; KSB I 743, 2; KSB II 839, 13; KSB II 907, 4; KSB II 943, 25; KSB II 951, 3. 23–24; KSB II 954, 64. 105; KSB II 971, 3; KSB II 1000, 3; KSB II 1033, 6; KSB II 1058, 2; KSB II 1113, 1; KSB II 1131, 1; KSB II 1166, x+6–x+7; KSB II 1228, 1; KSB III 1306, 2; KSB III 1307, 3; KSB III 1342, 5; KSB III 1343, 3; KSB III 1357, 4–5; KSB III 1369, B 62. B 66. B 110; KSB III 1391, 1; KSB III 1410, 29; KSB III 1435, 77; KSB III 1436, 38; KSB III 1441, 3; KSB III 1442, 1; KSB III 1509, 1; — Heuser 5, 12, 107, 108 bis; CTM 357B; CPR IV 205B; KRU 437A; BM 542B; Ryl. 247A; K 819A; CO 103C; BKU I 2A (gr.); M 84C; L IV 552A f.; CM 156A; N 152A; COMH 45B; WS 222A; KTM 194B; KTE 173B; Sa III 76B; JJP 30 S. 147; O.Ashm.Copt. 267; MIFAO 111 403; ST 121; Hall 153; Ep. 351; Kellia II 166; SaW 250;

eiakvb eiakvp iak/

iak/ b

iakk/ iakkobos iakkvb iakkvbos iako iakob iakobos

Page 40: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

40

iakobou iakou iakoƒC

iaku iakubios

iakv/ iakvbbos iakvbios iakvbos iakvƒ iaxvbos i∑akvb ∑ikvb iakvbbos — Sa III 76B iakvbios — L IV 552B (gr.) iakvbos CPR XII 26, 18; KSB I 580, 4–5; —

TO 111B; BKU III 218B; KRU 437A; BM 542B; L IV 552B (gr.); O.Ashm.Copt. 267; Hall 153; Sa IV 123; Ep. 350; Kellia II 166; Tor 213;

iakvƒ — CPR IV 205B; Ryl. 247A; K 819B iam MPER XVIII 222, 4; — ianbar[?] — CPR IV 205B iane — Heuser 110; BM 543A; P.Mon.Apollo

172; iania MPER XVIII 105, 4, 107, 4 (?); — ianna MPER XVIII 174, 4; — Heuser 110;

BKU I 2A (gr.); ST 121; iannake — Heuser 111; CPR IV 206B iannakios — Ep. 351; iannas KSB II 943, 30; — Hall 153; ianne — Heuser 110; CPR IV 205B; BKU III

218B; BM 543A; Ryl. 247B; K 819B ianneias — L IV 552B (gr.) iannh — Heuser 110; CPR II 201B; L IV 552B

(gr.); Kellia II 166; iannhnt — L IV 552B (gr.) iannhs — KRU 439A ianni — BKU III 218B iannia m. — Heuser 110, 119; N 152A ianniai — N 152A iannie — CPR II 201B iannou — CPR II 201B; KTM 194B iaouize — BKU III 218B iapoos — L IV 552B (gr.) iapre — KRU 437B iarau — COMH 45B iaret — Sa III 76B; MIFAO 111 404; iasak KSB I 328, 12; — KRU 438A iatros — Heuser 81; BM 543A; COMH 45B i∏afet — N 152A iaxvbos — MIFAO 111 403; iav — BM 540A; iav sabavy — BM 543A ia∑anh KSB III 1408, 13; — ia∑anhs CPR XII 8, 8, 23, 10, 30, 50; KSB III

1448, 5. 25. 31; — CPR II 201B; Mü, S. 270 (= KSB III)

ia∑annhs — CPR II 201B ia∑ie CPR XII 29, 3; KSB II 924, Anm. 1; KSB

II 925, 1. 6. 9; — Heuser 115; CPR IV 205B; BM 543A; M 84C;

ia∑ih KSB III 1440, 7;— iaƒet — MIFAO 111 404; ibas — Ep. 351; iberos — CO 104A; Ep. 351; ibivn — K 819B (gr.) ibra∑im — Heuser 112; Sa III 76B; SaW 249; ignadios — Heuser 100; KRU 437B; L IV 552B

(gr.); COMH 45B ignate — Ryl. 247B ignatios — Heuser 102; BM 543A; BKU I 2A

(gr.); L IV 552B (gr.) ignate idas MPER XVIII 238, 4; — idoumaios — BKU I 2A (gr.) ieze — KRU 437B iezek — KRU 437B iezekeias KSB I 28, 14; — iezekias — L IV 552B (gr.) iezhkias iezekihl MPER XVIII 194, 1. 2. 7. 13, 286, 5;

— Heuser 107, 110, 123; TO 111B; CPR IV 204B; KRU 437B; Ryl. 247B; K 819B; CO 104A; BKU I 2A (gr.); L IV 552B (gr.); CM 156A; COMH 45B; KTE 173B; ST 121; Hall 153; O.Ashm.Copt. 267; Ep. 351;

ezegihl ezekihl zekihl hzekihl iezikihl iesikihl izekihl seCkihl weitere Var.: zikhhl, zikihl iezhkias — L IV 552B (gr.) iezid — Heuser 115; CPR IV 205B; BKU III

218B; BM 543A; Ryl. 247B; L IV 552B (gr.)

ÉIez� d MPER XVIII 122, 8–10; — izhd iezikihl — MIFAO 111 404; ieinokendios — L IV 552B (gr.) iemias— P. Kell. V 318; ienox — KRU 434B ienvx KSB II 923, 1; — KRU 434B; BM 540B;

P.Mon.Apollo 172; ier KSB II 918, 3. 6; KSB II 920, Anm. 15; KSB

II 1039, Anm. 1; — CPR IV 206A; L IV 552B (ier[);

ierakios — Heuser 81 ierakivn m. KSB I 36, 201; — ieraj KSB III 1312, 22; — Heuser 81; BM

543A; MIFAO 111 404; ∑ieraj

Page 41: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

41

ierapollvn — Heuser 86 ierg KSB II 920, 15; — CPR IV 206A; ieremQ — K 819B ieremi — CPR IV 206A ieremia — KRU 438A; SaW 250; [ier]emia KSB III 1275, 3–4; ieremias KSB I 49, 8; KSB II 817, 4; KSB II

907, 2–3; KSB II 916, 7; KSB II 920, 17; KSB II 943, 26. 78. 81; KSB II 1045, 10; KSB II 1065, Anm. 3; KSB II 1097, 5–6; KSB III 1505, 1;— Heuser 108, 110; CPR IV 206; KRU 438A; BM 543A; M 84C; L IV 552B (gr.); MIFAO 111 404; Hall 153; SaW 250; Tor 213;

ieremie — MIFAO 111 404; ierhmQ — K 819B (gr.) ierhmi[ KSB III 1509, 1; ierhmias KSB I 46, 6–7; KSB I 49, 5. 11; KSB I

403, 2. 3; KSB I 404, 2; KSB I 406, 1; KSB I 790, 20; KSB II 896, 1–2; KSB II 919, 2–3; KSB II 963, 4–5; KSB II 1039, 9. 13; KSB II 1080, 5–6; KSB II 1186, 2–3; KSB II 1208, 1; KSB III 1368, 2; KSB III 1610, 8; KSB III 1617, 9; — CPR IV 206A; KRU 438A; Ryl. 247B; K 819B; CO 104A; BKU I 2A (gr.); L IV 552B f.; CM 156A; N 152A; COMH 45B; Ep. 40 S. 123, 2; 125, 2; WS 222A; KTE 173B; Sa III 76B; ST 121; P.Mon.Apollo 172f.; MIFAO 111 404; Hall 153; Sa IV 123; Ep. 351; SaW 250;

erhmias eierhmias ier ieremQ ieremi ieremia ieremias ieremie ierhmQ iermas iermhias iermias ihrhmias urumias ierenh f. — Heuser 86, 87 ieris — L IV 553A (gr.) iermas — SaW 250; iermhias — MIFAO 111 404; iermias — MIFAO 111 404; ieroboam — CO 104A ierousalhm — BKU I 2A (gr.) iervias (= Jeremias ?) KSB I 417, 1; — Heuser

119 iesaba — BKU I 2A (gr.) iesak — KRU 438A; MIFAO 111 404; iesi — CO 102B, 104A iesikihl — MIFAO 111 404; iesCoCCkC — MIFAO 111 404;

iesse — BKU I 2A (gr.) ietiy f. — Heuser 107; CO 104A ieufge — SaW 247; i∏efya — N 152A ie∑annhs — KTM 194B izaxar — MIFAO 111 404; izekihl — TO 111B izhd — CPR II 201B ihl (israhl) — CO 104B; COMH 45B ihrhmaios — Heuser 108 ihrhmias — MIFAO 111 404; ihsous — K 819B; CO 104A; BKU I 2A (gr.) ihsou m. KSB I 429, 9; — ileseos — TO 111B ili — BKU III 221B ilias — KRU 436A illaria KSB I 297, 3; — N 152A ilos MPER XVIII 238, 4; — iloustr — Heuser 104 iloustrios — Heuser 104 iloustr innokentios MPER XVIII 283, 10; — Heuser

100, 102; TO 111B; ST 121; in√ikpout — BKU III 218B iÇoCan (?) — MIFAO 111 405; ioanhs KSB III 1501, 4;— MIFAO 111 404; ioel — COMH 45B iola — CPR II 201B iolle — MIFAO 111 404; ionake CPR XII 6, 25; — iorgi — Pros. 41; SaW 247; iordanhs — Heuser 109 (FN); CPR IV 206A;

Ryl. 247B; CO 104A; N 152A iortanhs iortanhs — CII 201B iostine — L IV 553A ioshf — KRU Nr. 14, Z. 15 iostinos — KRU 438A iou[ KSB III 1438, 2; iouanne KSB II 943, 13. 30. 67; — KRU 438B; ioudai — Ryl. 247B ioudaios — BKU I 2A (gr.) ioudas — KRU 438A; BM 543A; CO 104A;

BKU I 2A (gr.); Sa III 76B ioudas peskarivths — KRU 438A ioudeiy — KRU 438A ioudein f. — Heuser 108; KRU 438A; BM 543A ioudiy — BM 543A; L IV 553A (gr.) ioul[ — Sa III 76B ioul — CPR II 199B ioule — CPR IV 206A; BM 543A; K 819B;

KTE 173B; MIFAO 111 404; CTM 357B; KTM 194B; Sa IV 123; SaW 250;

iouli MPER XVIII 134, 5; KSB I 401, 2; — Heuser 103; CPR IV 206A; BKU III 218B; BM 543A; M 84C;

iouli v — Heuser 71; CM 156A

Page 42: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

42

iouliake TO 111B iouliane — BM 549A; MIFAO 111 404; ioulianos — Heuser 102; BKU I 2A; Sa IV

123; Ep. 351; SaW 266; eiouliane iouliane ioulili — CPR IV 206A ioulio — MIFAO 111 404; ioulios KSB I 416, 1; KSB I 531, 5; — Heuser

102; BM 543A ioule iouli ioulio ioulili ivl[ios ioulit — L IV 553A (gr.) ioulitta — L IV 553A (gr.) ioulit<t>ta — L IV 553A (gr.) iouliv — CDB 146; iouloumenos — Heuser 98 iounakentios — L IV 553A (gr.) iounes — Heuser 115; BM 543A iounhs — CPR II 201B iouni — ST 121; iouniou — Heuser 104; ST 121; ious — Heuser 73 ÉIoËw iout (Gen. zu ious) iouseƒ — Ryl. 247 ioust m. KSB III 1588, 4. 10; iousta m. CPR XII 30, 3. 33; KSB II 933, 6; —

Heuser 102; CPR IV 206A; BM 543A; Ryl. 247B;

iousta f. KSB I 785, 10; — ioustalio[ — Ep. 351; ioustas — K 819B iouste — BM 543A; Ryl. 247B; WS 222A; Sa

III 76B; MIFAO 111 404; Sa IV 123; SaW 251;

iousti — BM 543A ioustina f. KSB I 36, 201. 212; KSB I 691, 5–6;

— Heuser 99; N 152A ioustine ioustinh ioustine — BM 543A; L IV 553A (gr.); KTE

173B ioustinh — L IV 553A (gr.) ioustinos KSB I 624, 87; KSB III 1400, 1; —

Heuser 102; CPR IV 206A; CO 104A; ST 121;

ioustna (!) ioustna (!) — K 819B iousto — K 819B ioustos MPER XVIII 248, 19; KSB III 1363,

12; — Heuser 102; BM 543A; Ryl. 247B; CO 104A; L IV 553A (gr.); WS 222A; Hall 154; Sa IV 123; SaW 266;

iousta m.

iousta f. ioustas iouste iousti iousto iout (Gen. zu ious) — Heuser 46, 73; BM 543A ioutayCe — K 819B iou∑anhs — KRU 439A iou∑annhs MPER XVIII 253, 5; — ioxamhr — L IV 553A (gr.) iraei f. — Heuser 89; Sa IV 123; SaW 265; s. araei irai — Sa IV 124; iraj — Tor 213; iras MPER XVIII 238, 4; — i»sQ — COMH 45B is[ — TO 111B isaak KSB I 51, 2; KSB I 268, 3; KSB II 920, 1.

15. 18; KSB II 1051, 5. 9; KSB II 1198, 4; — Heuser 107, 108; CPR IV 205A; KRU 438A; BM 543A; Ryl. 247B; K 819B; CO 104A; BKU I 2A (gr.); M 84C; L IV 553A; CM 156A; COMH 45B; KTE 173B; Sa III 76B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; Hall 154; MIFAO 111 404; O.Ashm.Copt. 267f.; ST 121; Sa IV 123; Ep. 351; Kellia II 166; SaW 251;

isaak v — Heuser 71; CM 156A; CDB 146; isaakv = isaak v (s. isaak) isahas — BM 541B isak CPR XII 6, 21, 9, 5. 8, 24, 22; MPER

XVIII 213, 6 (?). 7; CPR XX 6, 2; KSB I 36, 148. 157; KSB I 49, 1. 14. 23; KSB I 51, 13; KSB I 242, 90; KSB I 254, 3; KSB I 259, 5; KSB I 279, 10; KSB I 298, 14; KSB I 422, 8; KSB I 470, 1; KSB I 555, 4; KSB I 692, 1; KSB II 853, 21. x+32; KSB II 893, 25–26; KSB II 942, 58. 59. 61; KSB II 1018, 4; KSB II 1039, 10; KSB III 1268, 1; KSB III 1291, 3; KSB III 1385, 7; — CTM 357B; CPR IV 206A; BKU III 218B; KRU 438A; K 819B; CO 102B; M 84C; L IV 553Af. (gr.); COMH 45B; WS 222A; Hall 154; O.Ashm.Copt. 267f.; P.Mon.Apollo 173; KTM 194B; Sa III 76B; MIFAO 111 404; SaW 251; Tor 213; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 108;

esak eiesak eisaak eisak eis∑ak iasak iesak iesCoCCkC isakios isako/ is∑ak

Page 43: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

43

pis∑ak isak kalh — KTM 194B isakios — Heuser 108bis; Ryl. 247B; L IV

553B (gr.); Hall 154; isako/ — K 819B isaxar — Heuser 107 izaxar ishf — Kellia II 166; isi — Heuser 56, 57; BM 543B; Ryl. 247B; P.

Kell. V 319; MIFAO 111 404; isid — K 819C (gr.) isidos m. — Heuser 46 isidre — Sa IV 123; SaW 251; isidvr — CPR II 202A; MIFAO 111 404; isidvre KSB II 845, 17; — BKU III 218B;

KTM 194B; isidvros KSB I 252, 9;KSB I 255, 7; KSB I

575, 5–6; KSB II 1014, 8; KSB III 1312, 20; — Heuser 56, 95, 96, 97; CPR IV 206A; KRU 438B; BM 543B; Ryl. 247B; K 819C; CO 104A; BKU I 2A (gr.); L IV 553B (gr.); CM 156B; N 152A; COMH 45B; KTE 173B; O.Ashm.Copt. 268; Hall 154; Ep. 351;

eidare eisidre eisidvros eisit[ eisitoros eisitre eisitrou eisitvre esidre esitre esitvros isidvr isidvre isidvrou isit isitore Isitre isitvros isidvrou — K 819C (gr.) isire KSB II 1039, 21; — isit — CPR IV 206A isitore — MIFAO 111 404; Isitre — KTE 173B isitvros — CTM 357B iskarivths — KRU 438B ismahl — Heuser 107, 110; CPR II 202A; CO

104B ismanios — Ep. 351; israhl KSB III 1288, 2; isxirvn — Kellia II 166; isxurivn — Heuser 81 isxurvn — Heuser 81 is∑ak — Ryl. 247B ifis MPER XVIII 238, 4; — ifrieim — CTM 357B

iv KSB III 1409, 11; KSB III 1440, 4. 13; — CPR IV 206B; K 819C; Kellia II 166;

ivT

CPR XII 31, 9; — ivJ CPR XII 32, 9. 15. 26. 32; — i»vQ CPR XII 20, 4, 21, 4, 27, 3; KSB II 808, 13;

KSB II 946, 71 (gr.); KSB II 1027, 8; — Heuser 123; CPR IV 206B; KRU 439A; BM 543B; Ryl. 247B; K 819C; M 84C; JJP 30 S. 147;

iv[ MPER XVIII 128, 1; — CPR IV 206A; KTE 173B

iva — CPR IV 206B; BKU III 219A; BM 543B; CO 103A

iva[ MPER XVIII 123, 1; —

iva

CPR XII 21, 5; KSB I 269, 7; KSB II 941, 7; KSB II 943, 73; KSB II 945, 25; KSB II 947, 116; KSB II 1016, 1; KSB II 1017, 1; KSB III 1367, 1; KSB III 1424, 8; — Heuser 124; CPR IV 206B; BKU III 219A; KRU 439A; K 819C; MIFAO 111 405;

iva/ KSB I 301, 3; — i»vQaQ KSB I 318, 1; — i»vQaQ xame — Heuser 71 ivayam — Heuser 107 [iv]ayam KSB III 1521, 13; — ivakim KSB II 909, 1; — ivakourtouke KSB I 37, 15; — ivan — Heuser 110; KRU 439A (ivan/) ivan[ KSB II 1191, 7; — ivanake KSB II 809, 10; — ivanh KSB II 925, 11; — ivanhs KSB I 697, 6; KSB II 931, 3; KSB II

1046, 7; — CPR IV 206B; KRU 439A; K 819C; MIFAO 111 404;

ivann/ — KRU 439A; CPR II 202A; K 819C; SaW 266;

IvannQ KSB III 1399, 16; ivanna f.— CPR IV 206B; KRU 438B; Ryl.

247B ivanna f. (zu iv∑anna) KSB II 1088, 5. 10–11;

— KTE 173B; ivannak/ — KRU 438B ivannake — KTE 173B; TO 112A; CPR IV

206B; KRU 438B; BM 543B ivannakios — Heuser 108bis, 111; KTE 173B;

ST 122; KRU 438B; ivannak/ ivannake iv∑annake ivannas — L IV 553B (gr.) ivanne KSB II 943, 37; — CPR IV 206B; ivannes KSB II 1008, 1; KSB II 1020, 10; — ivannh KSB II 1039, 23; — MIFAO 111 404, ivannhs MPER XVIII 149, 10; KSB I 36, 2. 26.

34. 35. 232. 283. 285; KSB I 242, 57. 68;

Page 44: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

44

KSB I 250, 2; KSB I 253, 8; KSB I 254, 8; KSB I 255, 7. 9; KSB I 262, 6; KSB I 263, 8; KSB I 265, 9; KSB I 266, 4; KSB I 278, 12–13; KSB I 300, 1–2; KSB I 607, 4; KSB I 614, 3–4; KSB I 631, 4; KSB I 632, 5–6; KSB I 732, 2; KSB II 900, 18; KSB II 923, 5; KSB II 932, 24; KSB II 936, 1. 10; KSB II 938, 2 (iva); KSB II 946, 66; KSB II 948, 9. 103. 110. 113; KSB II 1013, 3; KSB II 1014, 7. 9; KSB II 1016, Anm. 1; KSB II 1027, 9 (gr.); KSB II 1044, 8; KSB III 1335, 10; KSB III 1392, 1; KSB III 1394, 1; KSB III 1398, 1; KSB III 1399, 1. 16. 17; KSB III 1463, 7; — Heuser 10, 12bis, 123bis, 124bis; WS 222A; KTM 194B; KTE 173B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 404; CTM 358A; Hall 154; CPR IV 206B; KRU 439A; BM 543B; Ryl. 247B; K 819C; BKU I 2A (gr.); M 84C; L IV 553B; N 152A; COMH 45B; KTM 194B; O.Ashm.Copt. 268; Ep. 351; Kellia II 166;

ivannhs lazaros — Heuser 123 ivannhs lampous — Heuser 124 ivannhs pi¥ems — Heuser 71 ivannhs pouleou — Heuser 71 ivannhs ßam — CTM 358A ivannne KSB I 24, 2; — ivannou CPR XII 6, 11; KSB I 44, 52; KSB I

537, 5; — CPR IV 206B; K 819C; N 152A; SaW 266;

ivanou KSB I 8, 3. 9; KSB I 31, 2; — ivanu — BM 543B ivaßim — TO 112A; ST 122; ivb MPER XVIII 78, Sp. 14, 9; KSB I 495, 5;

KSB III 1554, 1; KSB III 1555, 1; — Heuser 107; TO 112A; KRU 440A; BM 543B; K 820B; CO 104A+B; BKU I 2A (gr.); M 84C; L IV 554B (gr.); CM 156B; KTM 194B; ST 122; MIFAO 111 405; Hall 154; Ep. 351;

eivb eioub ivehp KSB I 417, 3; — ivhl m. ivh[l KSB I 627, 5; — ivl[ios KSB I 634, 5; — ivn — CTM 358A; Heuser 81; CPR IV 206B;

BM 543B; MIFAO 111 405; ivna — CTM 358A; Ep. 351; ivnayam — Ep. 351; ivnas — Ep. 351; Tor 213; ivnannhs — MIFAO 111 404; ivnas MPER XVIII 174, 10; KSB I 270, 17; —

Heuser 108, 123; KRU 440A; CO 104B; CM 156B; KTM 194B; MIFAO 111 405; Hall 154;

ivnas pagellvrios — Heuser 123 ivnat∑am — COMH 45B ivnhQ[ m. KSB II 1187, 3; — ivnnh — SaW 252; ivnia — Heuser 81 ivnnhs — N 152A ivnnis ivnnis — Heuser 110 ivnobar — K 820B ivnobr KSB II 1121, 6–7; — BM 543B; Ryl.

247B; CDB 146; ivp (?) — MIFAO 111 405; ivphs MPER XVIII 151, B 1; — BKU I 2A (gr.) ivrdani — CPR IV 206A ivs — KTE 173B

ivs

KSB II 918, 6; KSB II 947, 131; — KRU 440A;

ivsafat KSB III 1416, 21–22; KSB III 1417, 14; —

ivsh — CTM 358A; KTM 194B ivshQ CPR XII 23, 18; — Heuser 108; CPR II

202A; ivshp KSB II 851, 1; — CTM 358A; CPR IV

206B; KRU 440A; BM 543B; P.Mon.Apollo 173;

ivshs MPER XVIII 248, 17; — KRU 440A; Hall 154;

ivshQ ivshuC — BM 543B ivshf CPR XII 6, 21, 9, 14, 20, 10; KSB I 46, 1;

KSB I 279, 10; KSB I 265, 8; KSB I 299, 5; KSB I 302, 5; KSB I 405, 2–3; KSB I 415, 5; KSB I 417, Anm. 3; KSB 425, 15; KSB I 507, 4; KSB I 518, 5; KSB I 628, 5; KSB II 819, 13; KSB II 836, 3; KSB II 864, 12; KSB II 901, 7; KSB II 937, 1. 15; KSB II 945, 18. 21; KSB II 947, 118. 120; KSB II 954, 104; KSB II 957, 3; KSB II 1045, 4; KSB II 1142, 30; KSB II 1163, 10; KSB II 1240, 6–7; KSB III 1294, 6; KSB III 1354, 14; KSB III 1373, 6; KSB III 1390, 1; KSB III 1408, 15; KSB III 1411, 17; KSB III 1412, 18; KSB III 1464, 12; KSB III 1465, 1; KSB III 1500, Anm. 6; KSB III 1613, 1–2; KSB III 1621, 6; KSB III 1630, 1; — Heuser 12, 107, 108, 124; JJP 30, S. 147; CTM 358A; TO 112A; CPR IV 206B; BKU III 218B; KRU 440A; BM 543B; Ryl. 247B; K 820B; CO 102A, 104B; BKU I 2A (gr.); M 84C; L IV 555A; CM 156B; N 152A; COMH 45B; WS 222A; KTM 194B; KTE 173B; Sa III 76B; ST 122; Sa IV 123; P.Mon.Apollo 173; O.Ashm.Copt. 268; MIFAO 111 405; Hall 154; Ep. 351; Kellia II 166; SaW 251; Ba 101; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 108;

Page 45: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

45

eivshf ioshf ivehp ivs ivshp ivshQ ivsh ivshfios ivshf pebv — Heuser 71 ivshf peßv√ — Heuser 71 ivshf v — Heuser 71; CM 156B ivshfios — Heuser 108; BM 543 B; CO 103A;

104B; L IV 555A (gr.) ivsias — MIFAO 111 405; ivsooua— O.Ashm.Copt. 268; ivt CPR XII 32, 21; — Heuser 11, 14, 67; TO

112A; L IV 555A (gr.); Hall 154; yeivt f. ivtiy — LIV 555A (gr.) ivuseb — BM 543B ivxabelCi — N 152A i»vQ∑Q KSB I 44, 57. 59; i»vQ∑Q KSB III 1411,

29;— MIFAO 111 405; JJP 30, S. 147; iv∑a[ KSB I 416, 12; KSB I 629, 4–5; — iv∑an[ KSB III 1295, 15; KSB III 1302, 7; — CO 103B iv∑ana — BKU III 219A iv∑anes — CPR IV 206B; MIFAO 111 405; iv∑anh — SaW 251; iv∑anhs CPR XII 26, 13; MPER XVIII 101, 3.

4, 105, 3. 5; KSB I 50, 27; KSB I 293, 16; KSB I 421, 3; KSB I 422, 7; KSB I 483, 3–4; KSB I 615, 3; KSB I 738, 1; KSB I 740, 1; KSB I 777, 1; KSB II 843, 1. 4. 5. 9; KSB II 844, 1. 15; KSB II 908, 7; KSB II 910, 3; KSB II 1031, 6; KSB III 1383, 29; KSB III 1400, 10; KSB III 1403, [1]. 14. 18; KSB III 1439, 3; — CTM 358A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 404; CPR IV 206B; KRU 439A; K 819C; M 84C; SaW 251f.; JJP 30 S. 147;

[i]v∑ani KSB II 931, 1; — iv∑anis KSB III 1325, 4; — iv∑anna f. KSB I 762, 3–4; — Heuser 108, 110;

KRU 438B ivanna iv∑ana iv∑annake — Heuser 108; KRU 438B iv∑annari.h. — KRU 439A iv∑anneis — KRU 439A iv∑annhs CPR XII 9, 4; MPER XVIII 100, 4

(?), 100, 5, 101, 5, 126, 4. 5, 152, 5, 164, 4, 174, 2, 286, 4 (]∑annhs); KSB I 26, 1; KSB I 36, 1. 2. 25. 58. 64. 76. 80. 89. 91. 100. 102. 112. 120. 135. 137. 148. 151. 160. 162. 188. 193. 204. 245; KSB I 50, 31; KSB I 242, 106; KSB I 309, 6–7; KSB I 340, 5; KSB I 342, 4; KSB I 346, 3; KSB

I 398, 3; KSB I 425, 8; KSB I 464, 14; KSB I 477, 5; KSB I 512, 5–6; KSB I 576, 5; KSB I 594, 4–5; KSB I 609, 5; KSB I 793, 18; KSB II 822, 3; KSB II 852, Anm. 4; KSB II 855, 4; KSB II 864, 13; KSB II 903, 6; KSB II 906, 27; KSB II 911, 2; KSB II 921, 9; KSB II 933, 1; KSB II 935, [2]. 4; KSB II 943, 19. 45. 63. 70. 79. 82; KSB II 944, 69; KSB II 946, 62; KSB II 954, 103; KSB II 963, 3–4; KSB II 973, 3; KSB II 990, 5; KSB II 1012, 3; KSB II 1039, 11; KSB II 1045, 11; KSB II 1123, 5; BM.Or. 6201B 191(Z. 4); KSB III 1283, 4; KSB III 1366, 1; KSB III 1370, 8; KSB III 1541, 1–2; KSB III 1556, 1; KSB III 1557, 1; KSB III 1583, 6; KSB III 1601, 15–17; KSB III 1632, 2–3;— Heuser 108, 110bis, 119; TO 112A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; Hall 154; Tor 213; CTM 358A; CPR IV 206B; BKU III 219A; KRU 439A; BM 543B; Ryl. 247B; K 819C; CO 104B; M 84C; L IV 553B; CM 156B; N 152A; COMH 45B; WS 222A; KTM 194B; KTE 173B; Sa III 76B; ST 122; O.Ashm.Copt. 268; MIFAO 111 404; Sa IV 123; SaW 251f.; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 108;

[iv∑ann]hs KSB I 630, 6; — eivannhs eiv∑anhs eiv∑annhs ia∑anhs ia∑annhs ia∑ie ie∑annhs iÇoCan (?) ioanhs iouanne iou∑anhs iou∑annhs iv

ivT

ivJ i»vQ

iva

i»vQaQ iva/ iva ivanh ivanhs ivann/ ivanne ivannes ivannh ivannhs ivannne ivannou ivanou ivanu

Page 46: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

46

ivs i»vQ∑Q iv∑anes iv∑anhs [i]v∑ani iv∑anneis iv∑annis iv∑ans iv∑anus i∑anhs ouanni[ vQannhs ∑anna iv∑annis — MIFAO 111 404; iv∑ans KSB I 421, 3; — iv∑anus — KRU 105, 43 i∑a KSB II 852, 4; — i∑akvb KSB I 272, 2 — i∑anhs — CM 156B; MIFAO 111 405; i∑annhs — Ep. 351; k/ — BM 544B k/ (= kure) — Heuser 12e; kQ/ (= kure) — Heuser 12g; k[...]oure — CM 156B ka[..]y — L IV 555A (gr.) ka[...] (?) — BKU III 219A kaa. — L IV 555A (gr.) kab (Heuser?) — Heuser 45 kabbrilia — KTM 194B ö gabrihlia kabiou — Heuser 46; KRU 440B; CO 104B kabios — Heuser 35, 45, 46; KRU 440B; L IV

555A (gr.) kabiou kabri (... ?) f. — BKU III 219A kabrihl KSB III 1534, 11; — COMH 45B;

MIFAO 111 401; Pros. 37; kaditos — L IV 555A (gr.) kadmos MPER XVIII 238, 5; — kaein — Heuser 107; BM 544B; CO 104B;

BKU I 2A (gr.); KTE 173B kaeis — Heuser 113; L IV 555A kayar/ — KRU 440B; COMH 45B kayaron KSB III 1317, 11; — CPR IV 207A;

KRU 440B; CO 104B kayarvn KSB III 1306, 2. 8; KSB III 1307, 2;

— KRU 440B; ST 122; Ep. 351; kayolikh — COMH 45B kain — K 820B kaios — Ryl. 247C kaious — Sa IV 123; kaisai Giezi kaisaria — CPR IV 207A kaisov — L IV 555A (gr.) kaifas MPER XVIII 248, 36; — kakabine — COMH 45B kakamau — COMH 45B

kakbal KSB I 451, 7; — Heuser 21, 54, 69; CDB 146;

kakkak — L IV 555A (gr.) kako KSB III 1395, 1; — Heuser 21, 54; BASP

32, S. 115, 1; ST 122; kaktzak — L IV 555A (gr.) kaktsak — L IV 555A (gr.) kal/ — WS 222A kala[ , t- (?) (Name?) — WS 222A kalabotte (Heuser ?) — Heuser 35; ST 122; kalakvs KSB III 1332, 4–5; kalamaule — Heuser 117; CO 104B; CM

156B kalamrQ√Q f. — Heuser 21, 66, 69 kalamvn — Heuser 14, 60; CPR II 202A kalansa∑ (= kala√a∑) — L IV 555A kalapeas KSB III 1333, 1–2; kalapeis (?) — Heuser 61 kalapet — L IV 555A (gr.) kalaphdios — Ep. 351; kalaphse — Heuser 61, 117; KRU 441A; BM

544B; CO 104B; L IV 555A; Ep. 351; kalaphsias — COMH 45B kalaphsios KSB I 12, 47–48; — Heuser 61;

TO 112A; CO 104B; L IV 555B (gr.); VC 42B; ST 122; Hall 154;

kalapeis (?) kalaphse kalaphsias kalapush kalapush — KTE 173B kal[.]s — Heuser 119; KRU 441A kalasire — Ep. 351; kalasiri — TO 112A kalausa — L IV 555B (gr.) kalafa(...?) BKU III 219A kalafos — Heuser 116 kalafou (Gen.) kalafou (Gen.) — Heuser 113, 116; ST 122; kala√a∑ — L IV 555B kala√ire — Heuser 14, 56, 66, 70; BKU I 3A;

CM 156B; ST 122; CDB 146; Ep. 351; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 108;

kale, kalh, ßale kalaßa∑ — Heuser 35; BM 544B kale KSB III 1328, 3; — Heuser 21, 56, 69;

CPR II 202A; CO 104B kaleele — L IV 555B (gr.) kalefore — Ryl. 247C kale∑ — Heuser 55 kvle∑ kalh KSB II 952, 31; KSB II 953, 32; —

Heuser 89; TO 112A; KRU 441A; BM 544B; CO 104B; KTM 194B; ST 122;

kalhl KSB II 953, 32; — Heuser 113; KRU 441A;

kalhs — Heuser 81

Page 47: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

47

kalimix — Heuser 91; CO 104C kalinaxe — SaW 252; kalinekos KSB III 1335, 2–3; — Hall 154; kalinex[ — MIFAO 111 405; kalinexe — Heuser 85, 86, 88; Ryl. 247C;

MIFAO 111 405; kalinikos — N 152A; Hall 154; kalinixe — CPR IV 207A kalipasios — COMH 79, 2/3 kalipexe — Heuser 98 kaliph — Heuser 86, 91; BKU I 2A (gr.) kaliphse — COMH 45B kalisyhne f. — Heuser 86bis; KRU 441A; BM

544B kalitos — CPR IV 207A kalka — Heuser 90; ST 122; kalkhs — ST 122; kall m. KSB I 285, 11; — kall[ — Kellia II 166; kallapeis — CO 104B kalle — Heuser 89 kallhnikos — Heuser 88 kalli[-] — CPR IV 207A kalliklhtei — P. Kell. V 319; kallimaxos — Heuser 81 kallinexe — MIFAO 111 405; kallini — Heuser 97 kallinik — Heuser 91; CO 104C kallinike KSB II 928, 7; — BKU III 219A;

BM 544A; Ryl. 247C; kallinikos KSB III 1407, 1. 9; — Heuser 81,

97; Ryl. 247C; CO 104A; L IV 555B (gr.); CM 156B; ST 122; Hall 154;

kallinixe KSB III 1500, 1; kallinixos kalinex[ kalinexe kallinxQ kallinexe kalnexe aklinex[ sic kallinxQ — Sa III 76B; Sa IV 123; SaW 252; kalliopios — Heuser 81; BKU I 2A (gr.) kallistos kall[istos — Kellia II 166; kalmaule CPR XII 9, 12; — kalnexe — MIFAO 111 405; kaloos — L IV 555B (gr.) kalCopCe — ST 122; kalosre — MIFAO 111 405; kalosiris kalosre kalotuxos — TO 112A kalpa KSB III 1435, 98; kalxas MPER XVIII 238, 5; — kalvle f. KSB I 599, 6; — kalvm — MIFAO 111 405;

kalvtex[ (= kalotuxos ?) — TO 112A kal∑ — Heuser 21; ST 122; kam KSB III 1383, 29; kamalfi — COMH 45B kamalvi KSB I 254, 3; — kamas — Heuser 35 kambyshs — BKU I 2A (gr.) pkambhshs (Heuser?) kame — Heuser 21, 69; KTE 173B;

O.Ashm.Copt. 268; KRU 441A; CO 104C; CDB 146;

xam xame kamentebvnx (ako) — Heuser 14, 53, 54, 61,

62 kamh KSB III 1319, 9; KSB III 1374, 4. 5; —

CO 104C; COMH 45B; P. Kell. V 319; Ep. 351;

kamhnh f. — Heuser 35, 44 kamisia — Heuser 119 kamoul MPER XVIII 131, 4; KSB III 1372, 3;

— Heuser 21, 73; TO 112A, 114B; BM 544B; CO 104C; BKU I 3A; L IV 555B (gr.); COMH 45B; ST 122; CDB 146;O.Ashm.Copt. 268; Hall 154; Ep. 351; Tor 213;

ßamoul

KamsÒme/ KSB III 1436, 60; kana — BKU I 2A (gr.); L IV 555B (gr.) kananeos — Kellia II 166; kana∑ KSB III 1353, 18; — Heuser 21, 69;

KRU 441A; BM 544B; Ryl. 247C; CO 104C; COMH 46A; ST 122; Ep. 351;

ßana∑ kandidos MPER XVIII 248, 49; — TO 112;

BM 544B; BKU I 2A (gr.) kantitos kanhne KSB II 953, 82; — KRU 441A; kanhnh KSB II 952, 75; KSB II 953, 37. 77; —

Heuser 102; KRU 441A; knhnh kani — COMH 46A kani∑ — COMH 46A kanoos — L IV 555B (gr.) kanphse — TO 112A kantitos — TO 112A Kant� tow MPER XVIII 265, 3; — kantres — MIFAO 111 405; kan∂v∂ — Sa III 76A kapai — Heuser 35; BKU III 219A; CPR II

202A; Ryl. 247C kapetos — Ep. 351; kapht — ST 122; kapi/ CPR XII 6, 32; —

kapiti /n

CPR XII 6, 31; — kapitvn kapi/

Page 48: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

48

kapiti /n

kapollv (Heuser?) — Heuser 119 kapria — Heuser 89 kapril — Heuser 111; Pros. 37; kaptimos — BKU III 219A karabana — COMH 46A karaeit — Heuser 55 karakinna — Heuser 98; Hall 154; karakos — KRU 442B; BM 544B; CO 104A+C karakos (= kurakos) — Heuser 87, 88; TO

112A; CPR IV 207B; KRU 441A; BKU I 2A (gr.); ST 122; COMH 46A; Ep. 351;

karakvs kerakos karakv — Ep. 351; karakvs — Hall 154; karanios — KTM 194B karaphse — Heuser 61; L IV 555A kara√ire — O.Ashm.Copt. 268; karbhlia KSB III 1438, 8; — karbhllia KSB III 1438, 7; — karellos — Ep. 351; karht (F) — Heuser 21, 55; CPR IV 207A karaeit karihl — BM 545A; Pros. 37; karinikos KSB II 854, 6; — Heuser 85; karmanos — ST 122; Pros. 38; karour — Heuser 21, 74; CO 104C; CDB 146; krour karpas — Heuser 90; M 84C karpia — BM 545A karpilC — BM 545A karpokratios — Heuser 81, 60 arpokratios kar∑athl (N?) — Heuser 119; BM 545A kasb — Heuser 115; Ryl. 247C kase — Heuser 115; K 820B; L IV 555B;

O.Ashm.Copt. 268; Hall 154; kasem MPER XVIII 165, 4; — BKU III 219A;

BM 545A; K 820B; L IV 555B (gr.) kasia f. — Heuser 81; ST 122; MIFAO 111

405; kasianos — Heuser 101, 103 kasis — Heuser 86 kasm — Heuser 113 kasoule — L IV 555B (gr.) kastor — CTM 358A kastvr m. KSB I 455, 1–2; — Heuser 81; WS

222A kastor kat — MIFAO 111 401; katai — Ryl. 247C kater — Heuser 21, 91; COMH 46A; VC 42B;

ST 122; kathr — Heuser 21; 73; 91; CO 104C; CDB

146; k[ ]†kos — CM 156B

katitous — Ep. 351; katote — Heuser 35; CO 104C katvt (?) katout katout — Heuser 35; TO 112A; ST 122; katvt (?) — COMH 46A kau[ — L IV 555B (gr.) kaulo — L IV 555B (gr.) kaulos — L IV 555B (gr.) kaumas — L IV 555B (gr.) kauro — L IV 555B (gr.) kaus[ — L IV 555B (gr.) kaxaa — L IV 555B (gr.) kacia — K 820B kaƒr[ KSB III 1286, 6; ka∑ — Heuser 21, 68; BM 545A; L IV 555B ka∂au — CO 104C ka∂aƒ — Heuser 22; CO 104C ka∂ib ka∂ib — Heuser 22, 74; CG 51 (S. 213) ka∂iƒ ka∂ina — Heuser 35; Ryl. 247C ka∂iƒ — Heuser 22 ka∂∑e — Hall 154; ka∂ou∂ KSB II 1019, 10; KSB III 1272, 8; —

TO 112A; ST 122; O.Ashm.Copt. 268; ka∂v∂ — Heuser 22; TO 112A; BM 545A ke — Heuser 98; CPR II 202A; Sa III 76C;

SaW 253; kedevn — MIFAO 111 401; keidilos — MIFAO 111 405; keiorgios P.Köln 9 S. 223; — keiri∏ke — N 152A kel — Heuser 21; CO 104C kelayeupente (ob richtige gelesen ?) KSB III

1534, 3; kelayhupen .. (ob richtige gelesen ?) KSB III

1534, 15; kelbaule — Heuser 117; Ryl. 247C; L IV

555B (gr.) keleele — L IV 555B (gr.) kelekvrivs — CPR IV 207A kelele — Heuser 35, 116 kelest — M 84C kelestinos — CPR IV 207A; K 820B; ST 122; kelist/ kelist/ — KRU 441A kelke — Heuser 97,123; CPR II 202A kelke makarios — Heuser 123 kellad[ — TO 112A; SaW 266; kelladianos — Heuser 101, 102; Sa IV 123;

SaW 266; kelladionos — Heuser 100 kelladiou — Heuser 104

Page 49: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

49

kelladivn — Sa III 76B kellatianos — BM 545A kellistine — KRU 441A kellou∂ — CDB 146; kelol — Sa IV 123; kelou∂ ST Nr. 268, 5–6; — Sa IV 124; kelo∂ — Sa IV 124; kelvl KSB II 1044, 3; — kelvl/ CPR XII 18, 3; — kelvlios kelvl/ kelv∂e — BM 545A; CM 156B kelou∂ kemmo — Heuser 35 kenn[ — Sa IV 124; SaW 253; kenteu — CDB 146; keor[ — CPR II 202A; Pros. 41; kera[ MPER XVIII 152, 5; — Hall 154; kerakos — COMH 46A karakos kerbaoule — LIV 555B (gr.) kerdhs — LIV 555B (gr.) kere — Heuser 88; CO 104C kerh (Var. karire) — VC 42B keriagvs — MIFAO 111 406, keriakos — MIFAO 111 406; kerikos — O.Ashm.Copt. 268; kerka — COMH 46A kerker — LIV 555B (gr.) kerkorie — BKU III 219A kerman[ — MIFAO 111 401; kermane — MIFAO 111 401; Pros. 38; Sa IV

123; kermanh — Pros. 38; kermanos — COMH 45A; MIFAO 111 401; kernsi CPR XII 31, 3; — kerontse — MIFAO 111 401; MIFAO 111

405; keron∂i — MIFAO 111 405; kersam — N 152A kervndse — MIFAO 111 401; kervnse — Pros. 38; kervn∂i — Heuser 85; BM 545A; MIFAO 111

401; Pros. 38; ö gervntios, GerÒntiow kerv∂i — Pros. 38; ker∑e — Heuser 21, 68; CDB 146; Sa IV 124; ker∂ouse — L IV 555B (gr.) kesar — K 820B kesma — CPR IV 207A ketevn — BM 539A; L IV 555B (gr.) keudonia KSB II 1209, 9; — N 152A; keule — COMH 46A keus ? — TO 112A; ST 122; kevgos — Pros. 41; kevr CPR XII 31, 7; — kevrge — Pros. 41; kevrgi — Pros. 41;

kevrgios — Pros. 41; kevrke CPR XII 24, 21; — CTM 357B; KRU

432A; K 817C; COMH 45A; Heuser 85; MIFAO 111 402; P.Mon.Apollo 173; Pros. 41;

kevrkhvs — Pros. 41; kevrki — Pros. 41; kevrks — SaW 247; ke√e[ — Heuser 119; CO 104C ke√er — Heuser 119 khnekesios — MIFAO 111 406; khra f. KSB I 591, 4; — khri KSB II 815, 9; KSB II 816, 5; — BM 545B;

WS 222A; khria (Personenname?) KSB III 1676, 1; khriakos — Hall 154; MIFAO 111 406; khrikos — MIFAO 111 406; khrio... — BKU III 219A khros — MIFAO 111 406; khrvtios — ST 122; khse — Heuser 87, 90 khfas — BKU I 2A (gr.) kyknlxce (= papnoute) KSB II 876, 24; — kilayeuphnte (ob richtige gelesen ?) KSB III

1535, Anm. 7–8; kilestine — CO 104C kim (?) MPER XVIII 123, 2; — kindide — N 152A kipriano — Heuser 88; M 84C kir — Ep. 351; kira — BKU III 219A; N 152A; MIFAO 111

406; kira∑hu — BKU III 219A kirbeeitak — BKU III 219A kire KSB III 1534, 4; — CPR IV 207B; BM

545B; Ryl. 248A; WS 222A; KTE 174A; Sa III 76C; SaW 253; P.Mon.Apollo 173; O.Ashm.Copt. 268; MIFAO 111 406;

kires — MIFAO 111 406; kiri — SaW 253; kirikos — KTM 194B; Sa III 76C kiris — BKU I 2A (gr.) kirlos — Heuser 87, 88 kirmanos — Heuser 100; KRU 431B; BM

539A; Pros. 38; kiros — BKU III 219A kisaria — KTM 194B kivrge — BM 539A; Pros. 41; gevrge kivrkios — Pros. 41; klaros — CTM 358A klatos — ST 122; klatos, kloti — Heuser 91, 105 klaud/ — KRU 441A klaude KSB I 231, 2; —

Page 50: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

50

klaudios MPER XVIII 242, 9 (?), 285, 5a; — Heuser 100, 102, 105; TO 112A; CO 104C; BKU I 2A (gr.); L IV 555B (gr.); MIFAO 111 405;

klaud/ klaude klaut klaute klauths klauti klauti[ klautios, klau†os klautivs klaut KSB I 339, 2; — klauta KSB III 1326, 3. 5; klaute KSB III 1448, 4. 6. 11. 12. 20. 24. 28.

31; — BM 545A; CPR II 202A; Ryl. 247C; Mü, S. 269, S. 270 (= KSB III)

klauten KSB III 1408, 14; KSB III 1410, 25; klauths KSB II 942, 60; — Heuser 85; TO

112A; KRU 441A; ST 122; klauti — Ryl. 247C klauti[ KSB I 332, 6; — klautios, klau†os — Heuser 100; KRU

441A; BM 545A klautivs — M 84C klautn KSB III 1412, 2; — kleoboule — P. Kell. V 319; kleoboulos kleoboule kleopas — BM 545A kleopatra f. — Heuser 81; BM 545A kleupatra kleupatra — K 820B klhmhs — BM 545A klhronomos — Heuser 81 klhvnikos — Heuser 86, 87; KRU 441A klom∂e m. KSB I 275, 5; — kloti — Heuser 105; KRU 441A kloume — BM 545A klousane KSB II 919, 2; KSB III 1623, 5; —

Heuser 116; CPR IV 207A; SaW 252; klousme — Heuser 87; BM 545A kloustse — Heuser 119; CO 104C klou∂ KSB III 1284, 3; — Heuser 14, 45; CPR

IV 207A; Sa III 76B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 406; CDB 146; Sa IV 124; SaW 252;

klouß m. KSB I 426, 7; — kloußa — M 84C klv∂e — BM 545A; CM 156B knadios — COMH 45B knhmvn MPER XVIII 238, 17; — knhnh KSB II 952, 36; — KRU 441A; knitse — Heuser 91; CO 104C (?) knous KSB I 246, 8; — ko — CPR II 202B ko[ m. KSB I 565, 5; —

kodoron — BM 545A koeCiÇsC CPR XII 26, 23; — kohu — Heuser 22, 53; KRU 442B; CDB 146; kokxa — L IV 556A (gr.) kok√ar — CDB 146; kol (= kollouyos ?) — Heuser 56 kQoQlQ KSB I 328, 17; — kol[ CPR XII 26, 9. 33; — Sa III 76B kolbau — Heuser 119 bis kolbeune — Heuser 119; ST 122; kolbhue — Heuser 119; TO 112A; ST 122;

COMH 46A koleye — MIFAO 111 405; kolet∂eu — Ep. 351; koly MPER XVIII 189, 3; — koly CPR XII 26, 5. 11. 20; — KRU 441A; K

820C; CO 104C; MIFAO 111 405; kolye CPR XII 27, 5; MPER XVIII 105, 4;

KSB II 812, 13; KSB II 1071, 7; KSB II 1237, Anm. 3; KSB III 1492, 25–26; — CPR IV 207A; BKU III 219A; KRU 441A; BM 545A; Ryl. 247C; K 820C; COMH 46A; WS 222A; KTM 194B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 405; Hall 154; Sa IV 124; SaW 252;

kolyeos — CPR IV 207A kolyh — CO 104C koliay — MIFAO 111 402; kolla — CPR IV 207A kollaye — Heuser 35; Sa III 76B

kolly KSB I 42, 2; — KRU 441A; CPR II 202B; MIFAO 111 405;

kolloy — L IV 556A (gr.) kolloyos — Heuser 57 kollot — L IV 556A (gr.) KolloË MPER XVIII 149, 16; — kollouy MPER XVIII 149, 9; — KolloÊy MPER XVIII 149, 16; — kollouy/ KSB I 530, 5; KSB I 605, 4; — kollouy CPR XII 33, 4; — KRU 441A; CPR II

202B; K 820C; KTE 174A; MIFAO 111 405; O.Ashm.Copt. 268;

kollouyai — K 820C kollouye KSB I 687, 4; KSB II 926, 5; KSB III

1463, 5; KSB III 1466, 1–2; — CPR IV 207A; BKU III 219A; Ryl. 247C; KTE 174B;

kollouyh — CTM 358A kollouyos KSB I 526, 4–5; KSB II 958, 3;

KSB II 977, 2–3; KSB II 1075, 7; KSB II 1082, 1; KSB II 1237, Anm. 3; KSB III 1369, A 5. B 43. B 108; KSB III 1401, 19; KSB III 1522, 18; — Heuser 8, 45, 56, 57; TO 112A; CPR IV 207A; KRU 441A; BM 545A; Ryl. 247C; K 820C; CO 104C; BKU I 2A (gr.); L IV 556Af. (gr.); CM 156B; N 152A; COMH 46A; WS 222A;

Page 51: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

51

KTE 174A; MIFAO 111 405; Ep. 351; Hall 154;

golye klou∂ kQoQlQ koleye koly koly kolye kolyeos kolyh kolly kolloy kolloyos

kollot KolloË kollouy kollouy/ kollouy kollouyai kollouye kollouyh kollou†os kolloutt (?) kollu kollvy koloQ koloye koloyvs kolouye kolouyos koulou∂ kvlye kvlouy kollou†os KSB I 679, 4–5; — kolloutt (?) — L IV 556A (gr.) kollu — K 820C kollvy — KRU 441A kollvnios — Ep. 351; kollvs — L IV 556A (gr.) koloQ — Ryl. 248A koloye — MIFAO 111 405; koloyei KSB III 1369, B 108; koloyvs — MIFAO 111 405; kolokoeus — Ryl. 248A kolosme — Heuser 87; CO 104C kolotse — Ep. 351; kolouye KSB II 845, 2. 35–36; — kolouyos — ST 122; MIFAO 111 405; kolo∂e — COMH 46A; Tor 213; kolvsmh — Hall 154 (1 Beleg auf S. 60); kolv∂e — KRU 441B koma — Heuser 89 komaros — Heuser 91 komas — L IV 556B (gr.) kome — KRU 441B komeios — Heuser 81; KRU 441B

komes KSB I 279, 2–3; KSB II 952, 87. 89; KSB II 953, 85; KSB II 1011, 5; KSB III 1584, 10; — Heuser 100; TO 112A; KRU 441B; CO 104C; COMH 46A; ST 122; O.Ashm.Copt. 268; Hall 154; Ep. 351;

kometos — Heuser 86, 102; KRU 441B komhQ — K 820C komhs — KRU 441B; CM 156B komht — K 820C (gr.) komhth — Ep. 351; komhtos KSB III 1406, 2; — CO 104C; ST 122; komis — Heuser 100; Ryl. 248A komode — Heuser 100, 101, 103; Ryl. 248A komos KSB II 944, 69; KSB II 947, 11. 116;

KSB II 948, 9; — Heuser 81, 102; CPR IV 207A; KRU 441B; BM 545A; BKU I 2A (gr.); Ep. 351;

kompek/ — Heuser 119; CPR II 202B kon[-] — CPR IV 207A konarios — Heuser 86, 91; CO 104C konniath — L IV 556B (gr.) konon — KRU 442A konou (Gen.) — Heuser 84; BM 545A konsta — KRU 443A konstantinos KSB II 826, Anm. 9; — L IV

556B (gr.); kostantine kvnst/ kvstantine kvstantinos kvstantios konteu — CDB 146; kontidon KSB II 920, Anm. 3 (Name ?, apa

kure k.); — CPR IV 207A; konfib (?) — MIFAO 111 406; konvn — Heuser 81; CPR IV 207A; VC 42B konou (Gen.) konos koo∑ — BM 545A koo∑a — Heuser 35, 44; BM 545A kople — Heuser 35; CO 104C kopre{us)outos — MIFAO 111 406; koprh — Heuser 61; CPR IV 207A kor — K 820C (gr.) kor[.]e — CPR IV 107A korakos — BKU III 219A koralli KSB II 844, 12; — korbhne — COMH 46A korge ? — CPR IV 204B korh KSB I 42, 1; — korhs (od. : ]korhs) KSB II 813, 5; — korinyios — BKU I 2A (gr.) korkonios — Heuser 85; Pros. 37; kornhlios KSB II 839, 3. 7; — Heuser 100, 103;

L IV 556B (gr.); KTM 194B; Hall 154; Ep. 351;

kornhrios kornhrios KSB II 1073, 4; —

Page 52: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

52

korra — L IV 556B (gr.); K 820C (gr.); kos[ KSB II 826, 9; — kosm/ — CPR II 202B kosmQ KSB II 945, 22. 23; — kosm[ KSB II 847, 3; — Kosmç MPER XVIII 173, 1–7; — kosma CPR XII 9, 21 (?), 20, 7; KSB I 242, 124.

127. 133; KSB I 536, 5; KSB I 543, 5; KSB I 781, 15; KSB I 783, 41. 42; KSB II 826, Anm. 9; KSB II 918, 1; KSB II 934, 17; KSB II 944, 66; KSB II 947, 117. 122; KSB II 957, 2–3; KSB II 1259, 1 (gr.); KSB III 1317, 7; KSB III 1426, 1; KSB III 1438, 4. 5; KSB III 1522, 18; — Heuser 89; TO 112A; CPR IV 207A; BKU III 219A; KRU 442A; BM 545A; Ryl. 248A; K 820C; CO 102A, 104C; M 84C; CM 156B; N 152A; COMH 46A; ST 123; Ep. 351; Tor 213; Hall 154; CTM 358A; KTE 174A; Sa IV 124; SaW 253;

kosm/ kosmQ kosma kosme kosmas KSB II 1017, 1;— BKU I 2B (gr.); L IV

556B (gr.); SaW 253; kosme — MIFAO 111 406; kosmi — BM 545A kosmiane — BKU III 219A kosmianhf. — Heuser 81 kostandi[.]os — MIFAO 111 406; kostantine KSB II 946, 65. 67; KSB II 948,

102; — KRU 443B kostantinios — Heuser 100f. kostantinos — MIFAO 111 406; KRU 443B;

CPR II 202B; L IV 557A (gr.); KTM 194B; Hall 154;

kostan†nos — M 84C koxei — L IV 557A (gr.) ko∑hu — Heuser 22, 53; KRU 442B kou — BKU III 219A; BM 545A (gr.); CO 104C

(kou[); kou/ — BKU III 219A; kouei∂ — BM 545B; kouei∂ = kou∂ei — Heuser 22; kouyoi — BM 539A; koui MPER XVIII 149, 17; KSB II 1031, Anm.

13. Anm. 14; KSB II 1039, Anm. 16; KSB II 1046, 6. 7; KSB II 1231, Anm. 3; KSB III 1606, Anm. 5; — Heuser 20, 59, 67, 68; Ep. 40, 125, 5; Sa III 76B; SaW 253; CDB 146;

ßoi koui nou — Heuser 21, 59, 64; BM 545A (gr.); koui snob — Heuser 21, 59; BM 545A (gr.);

koui son — Heuser 21, 59, 67 bis; BM 545A (gr.); koui tik — Heuser 21, 59; BM 545A (gr.); koui √a — Heuser 21, 59, 64; BM 545B; koui √hre — Heuser 21, 67bis;

kouison — CPR IV 207B; koukle — COMH 46A; koukv KSB III 1293, 1; — Heuser 21, 72; koul — L IV 557A (gr.); koulaye — COMH 46A; koulbC√C[.]e — TO 112A; koulkianos — Heuser 97; koulo — L IV 557A (gr.); kouloul (= koulvl) — Heuser 21; CO 104C;

CDB 146; kouloute — CO 104C; koulou∂ — ST 122; O.Ashm.Copt. 268;

MIFAO 111 406; TO 112A; Hall 154; koulou∂i — Hall 154; koulo∂e f. — Heuser 35; koulvl — Heuser 21; koulv∂e m.+f. — Heuser 10; KRU 441B; BM

545A; COMH 46A; ST 122; CDB 146; Ep. 351;

koulou∂ koulou∂i koum — BKU III 219A; koumeta — Ryl. 248A; koume† — Heuser 103; BM 545B; M 84C; koumhte — KRU 441B; Ryl. 248A; koun — Heuser 21; BM 545B; kounyos — Heuser 100; KRU 442B; kounte kounivn — MIFAO 111 406; kounte — CO 104C; kountite f. — Heuser 100, 101, 102; kouper f. KSB III 1398, 1. 7. 9 (= CPR IV

207B; — Heuser 35, 72; CPR IV 207B; CDB 146;

kouperi/ (Heuser?) — BM 545B; koupre — Heuser 88, 90; Sa III 76B; SaW 253; koura — COMH 46A; koureou — MIFAO 111 406; kouris — COMH 46A; kourou∂ — BM 545B; kousma — CPR IV 207A; SaW 253; kousvn — CTM 358A kouta — BKU III 219A; kouthle — Heuser 90; Ryl. 248A; koutos (?) — L IV 557A (gr.); koufi MPER XVIII 12, 7; — kou∂a KSB I 492, 6; KSB I 494, 5; — Heuser

113; kou∂ei (Var. kouei∂) — Heuser 22; kou∂i (B) — Heuser 23; ko∑hu — CDB 146; krakos — Heuser 85; MIFAO 111 406;

Page 53: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

53

krampe KSB I 28, 1; — kratistos — L IV 557A (gr.) krQeianos — N 152A krevn MPER XVIII 238, 17; — krhkopia — K 821A kri∏ake — N 152A krinoupelike — Heuser 98; CO 104C krisanyos — N 152A kronos — Heuser 81; CM 156B krsune — COMH 46A ktisths KSB I 261, 8. 15; — kunhgios khnekesios kunv† — BM 545B; kuprianos — Heuser 81; CPR IV 207B; BM

545B; MIFAO 111 406; kuprios — CO 104C; kur/ KSB II 955, 5; KSB II 960, 7; — MIFAO

111 406; kura f. KSB II 853, x+39; KSB III 1328, 2. 9;

KSB III 1406, 1. 8; KSB III 1435, 92. 95. 101; KSB III 1528, 8; KSB III 1620, 5; — Heuser 81; CPR IV 207 B; KRU 442B; BM 545B; Ryl. 248A; L IV 557A; CM 156B; COMH 46A; ST 122; Ep. 351; Tor 213;

ghra f. kurak/ — KRU 442; Ryl. 248A; kurakh — N 152B; kurakos KSB II 1231, 3; — Heuser 87; CPR

IV 207B; Ryl. 248A; Sa III 76C; WS 222; Hall 154; MIFAO 111 406;

karakos kuramd[ ?? — L IV 557A (gr.); kurasei — Ryl. 248A; CDB 146; kura∑hu — CDB 146; gira∑hu kure KSB I 758, [2]; — Heuser 12, 90, 98, 125;

Ryl. 248A; COMH 46A; Sa III 76C; Sa IV 124; SaW 253;

k/ kQ/

kure (od. apakure) KSB III 1435, 93; kurekos KSB I 244, 3; — kuri KSB I 242, 41; KSB II 1028, 2 (abba

kuri); — TO 112A; CPR IV 207B; BKU III 219A; BM 545B; CO 104C; CM 156B; COMH 46A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; CPR XII 20, 1

kure kuris kuria — P. Kell. V 319; kuria/ — KRU 442B; kuriaggh — Heuser 85; KTM 194B kuriak/ — KRU 442B; CPR II 202B; Ryl.

248A; Kuriak/ KSB III 1422, 7; kuriakh — L IV 557A (gr.); COMH 46A;

kuriakos KSB I 37, 3–4; KSB I 248, 4; KSB I 544, 5; KSB II 824, 5; KSB II 946, 64; KSB II 954, 101; KSB III 1288, 1; KSB III 1396, 1; — Heuser 81; TO 112A; CPR IV 207B; BKU III 219A; KRU 442B; BM 544B; Ryl. 248A; CO 104C; BKU I 2B (gr.); L IV 557A (gr.); CM 156B; N 152B; COMH 46A; WS 222A+B; KTM 194B; MIFAO 111 406; ST 122; Hall 154; Sa IV 124; Ep. 351; Kellia II 166; SaW 253; Tor 213;

geriakvs keriagvs keriakos khriakos khrikos krakos kur/ kurakos kuriaggh kuriakh kuriakvs kuriekvs kurik kurk/

Kuriaku KSB III 1423, 6; KSB III 1425, 8; kuriakvs — MIFAO 111 406; kuriekvs — MIFAO 111 406; kurik KSB II 971, 6; KSB II 997, 4; kurikos KSB II 865, 21; KSB II 867, 1; KSB II

904, 12; KSB II 951, 2; KSB II 1204, 5; KSB III 1363, 4; — Heuser 81; TO 112A; CPR IV 207B; KRU 442B; BM 545B; CO 103A; 104C; BKU I 2B (gr.); CM 156B; N 152B; COMH 46A; KTM 194B; O.Ashm.Copt. 268; Hall 154; Ep. 351;

kurikou kurikou — N 152B; kuril[ — Kellia II 166; kurillos MPER XVIII 220, 1. 5. 9, 248, 51;

KSB I 50, 29; KSB I 484, 5; — Heuser 81; TO 112A; CPR IV 207B; BKU III 219B; KRU 443A; BM 545B; Ryl. 248A; K 821A; BKU I 2B (gr.); L IV 557A (gr.); CM 156B; CO 105A; N 152B; COMH 46A; ST 123; Ep. 351; JJP 30, S. 147;

kurilos CPR XII 20, 3; — kurimanna KSB II 1094, 10. 22–23; — kurimanni kurimanni KSB II 1095, 7; — kuris KSB I 233, 4 — Heuser 81; kurivn MPER XVIII 248, 48; — BKU I 2B

(gr.); kurk/ KSB II 957, 6; KSB II 981, 8; KSB II

1004, 6; — kuros MPER XVIII 143, 3. 5. 8; KSB I 505, 5;

KSB II 1221, 3; KSB II 1233, 1; KSB III 1522, 18; — Heuser 81; TO 112A; KRU 443A; BM 545B; Ryl. 248A; K 821A; L

Page 54: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

54

IV 557A (gr.); CM 156B; COMH 46A; KTE 174A; ST 123; O.Ashm.Copt. 268; Sa IV 124; Ep. 351; SaW 253;

ghros khros kire kires kur kuri kurv kuros √hm — Heuser 71; kurv KSB III 1435, 71. 76. 77. 94. 100; KSB III

1535, 3; — M 84C; kufale[ — CO 104C; kxur — Heuser 98; kv/ — BKU III 219A kv[ — L IV 557B (gr.) kvem — L IV 557B (gr.) kvyantine (zu kvnstantinos) — MIFAO 111

406; kvly — KRU 441B kvlye — Heuser 121; CPR IV 207A; CO 104C;

L IV 557B kvlouy — KRU 441A kvlvl — ST 123; kvlvsme — Hall 154 (1 Beleg auf S. 116); kvmanna — Heuser 98; BM 545B kvmes — Heuser 101; KRU 441B kvmete — KRU 441B kvmetos — KRU 441B kvmhte — Ryl. 248A kvmhtos — Heuser 101; KRU 441B kvmos KSB III 1558, 1–3;— KRU 441B kvnon — KRU 442A kvnou — BM 545A; kvnst/ KSB II 997, 2; — kvnstant — KRU 443A kvnstantine KSB III 1309, 17; — Heuser 100.

103; KRU 443A; CPR II 202B; MIFAO 111 406;

kvnstantinos KSB I 238, 9; KSB III 1322, [2]; KSB III 1369, B 11. B 13. B 18. B 27. B 40. B 119; — TO 112A; CPR IV 207B; BM 545B; BKU I 2B (gr.); L IV 557B (gr.); COMH 46A; Hall 154; Ep. 351;

kostandi[.]os kostantine kostantinios kostantinos, kostan†nos kvyantine kvnstant kvnstantine kvsdantinos kvstQ kvsta kvstante kvstanti kvstantin kvstantine m.

kvstantinos kvstantios kvsta∂i kvpipre — CTM 358A kvra CPR XII 34, 2 (?); — kvryos — Heuser 85; 87; L IV 557B; kvrnilios — N 152B; kvr∂i∂ — Heuser 21, 69; kvs — BKU III 219B; Ep. 352; kvs[ MPER XVIII 129, 9; — kvsdantinos — Hall 154; kvsm/ — CPR II 202B; Kvsmç MPER XVIII 124, 14. 15. 23, 138, 1,

149, 16; — kvsma MPER XVIII 78, Sp. 18, 9 (kvs.), 112,

4; KSB I 37, 14; KSB II 891, 1. 13; KSB II 1076, 4; — CPR IV 207A; BM 545A; K 820C; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 406;

kosm/ kosmQ kosma kosmas kosme kou/ kousma kv/ kvsm/ kvsmas kvsmas — Hall 154; kvsrvi — Heuser 118; CPR IV 207B; kvstQ — KRU 443B; K 821A; MIFAO 111 406; kvsta — BM 545B; MIFAO 111 406; kvstante — CPR II 202B; kvstanti — BKU III 219B kvstantin — COMH 46A; kvstantine m. KSB I 290, 10; KSB II 835, 7;

— CPR IV 207B; KRU 443A; Ryl. 248A;K 821A; WS 222B; P.Mon.Apollo 173;

kvstantinos KSB II 1115, 12; — CO 102B; L IV 557B (gr.); TO 112A; CPR IV 207B; KRU 443A; BM 545B; CO 105A; CM 156B; KTM 194B; ST 123; MIFAO 111 406; Ep. 351f.;

kvstantios KSB II 943, 74; — Heuser 100, 103; KRU 443B;

kvstar (?) — BKU III 219B; kvsta∂i — MIFAO 111 406; kvstine — Ryl. 248A; kvstos — BM 545B; kvstou — CO 105A; kv√e f. (S: eßo√e) — Heuser 21, 66; BM 545B; l[ — CPR IV 207B; l[...]ti — CPR IV 207B; la — TO 112A; la[ KSB I 8, 13; KSB I 342, 6; — labdihl — BM 546A;

Page 55: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

55

labhs — K 821A; lagon — Heuser 85; Ryl. 248A; lazar KSB I 255, 10; KSB I 265, 10; — lazare — SaW 253; lazaro KSB I 269, 7; — lazaros KSB I 52, 5; KSB I 253, 8–9; KSB I

254, 9–10; KSB I 262, 7; KSB I 263, 9; KSB I 417, 5–6; KSB II 948, 103. 110. 113, KSB II 977, 3; KSB II 1014, 9–10; KSB II 1020, 10–11; KSB II 1095 4; — Heuser 108, 123bis; TO 112A; KRU 443B; BKU I 2 (gr.); CO 105A; L IV 557B (gr.); CM 156B; N 152B; COMH 46A; ST 123; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 406; Hall 154; Ep. 352; Tor 213;

lazar lazaro lasaros laszaros lassaros lakine — COMH 46A; lakvn — KTE 174A lal[ — Ep. 352; lala KSB II 1019, 5–6; — TO 112A; laleu — COMH 46A lalhu — Heuser 22, 53; ST 123; CDB 146; lal[hu] — Ep. 352; lal∑hu KSB III 1383, 28; — ST 123; CDB 146; lamasou (S) — Heuser 22; MIFAO 111 406; lammvn — P. Kell. V 319; lamou — P. Kell. V 319; lamp/ — K 821A lampedios — Heuser 85 lampou MPER XVIII 101, 1; KSB I 11, 6; — K

821A Lãmpou MPER XVIII 149, 16; — lampous m. KSB I 242, 69; — Heuser 91, 124 lampou Lãmpou lajos — Heuser 98 laonte — MIFAO 111 406; laouae — Hall 154; larhs psinlarhs larias larias — KTM 194B las — O.Ashm.Copt. 268; lasan — Heuser 114; KRU 447B lasanpaman (od. O ?) — KRU 443B lasaros KSB I 49, 19; — P.Mon.Apollo 173; lase — COMH 46A laszaros — COMH 46A lassa — Heuser 90; CO 105A lassaros — CO 105A; lasouk — Heuser 113 lasvrvs KSB III 1647, 4–5; — latson — Heuser 22; BM 546A laula (?) — KRU 443B

laurente (Laur°ntiow) KSB I 204, 3 (apa); — CTM 358A

laurete laurete KSB I 76, 2 (apa); — lautine — P. Kell. V 319; lau†ne — P. Kell. V 319; laxere — Heuser 116; CO 105A laxhl f. — Heuser 108; MIFAO 111 410; laxhlos — WS 222B laxiu — BM 546A laxiu... — Heuser 113 la√ (v. pra√e — Heuser 75; KRU 443B la√e KSB III 1435, 19 (= CPR XII 4, 19) — la∑a — Heuser 112; Sa IV 124; la∑CaCmC (?? ob nicht lazar) KSB I 260, 2–3; — la∑h — Heuser 22, 68; CDB 146; la∑hl KSB III 1492, 38–39; — SaW 264; la∑hou — BM 546A; CDB 146; la∑hu la∑hu — Heuser 35, 114; CDB 146; la∑laman f. KSB II 859, 17; — la∑man f. KSB II 859, 2–3; — Heuser 114;

CDB 146; la∑man — Hall 154 (ob fem.?); la∑o — Heuser 68 la∑u — Heuser 114 laßoupe KSB II 1039, 3; — laßvbe KSB II 1039, Anm. 3; — CDB 146; le[ KSB I 53, 4; — CPR IV 207B lea — L IV 557B (gr.) lebane lal[hu] — Ep. 352; leeit TO 112A leia f. KSB III 1343, 1; — Heuser 107; KRU

443B; L IV 557B (gr.); lekanos — Heuser 89; ST 123; lele — TO 112A lelou — KRU 444A; BM 546A; CO 105A; ST

123; COMH 46A; CDB 146; Ep. 352; lene — WS 221B leje CPR XII 6, 10; — leont/ — KRU 444A; CPR II 202B leonthn — CPR IV 207B leontia — TO 112A leontin — BKU III 219B leontios KSB II 948, 91–92; KSB II 950, 17;

KSB II 1080, 13; KSB II 1117, 4; KSB II 1259, 1 (gr.); KSB III 1589, 5; — Heuser 81; TO 112A; CPR IV 207B; KRU 444A; BM 546B; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 248B; CO 105A; L IV 557B (gr.); ST 123; Hall 154; Ep. 352;

leont/ leonthn leontin leontn leontse levndios levntios levntse

Page 56: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

56

leontn — CPR IV 207B; BKU III 219B; Ryl. 248B

leontse KSB I 792, 11; — lesabek — KRU 444A lesabhk — KRU 434A; COMH 46A lesebhk KSB III 1318, 18; — lesv∑en — Heuser 115; BM 546B les∂vt..k — TO 112A letion — N 152B leti∂i — TO 112B leu KSB II 1089, 1; — CPR IV 207B (?); KTE

174A; leus — Heuser 111 lev[ KSB II 825, 6; — BKU III 219B; levn m. KSB I 51, 3; — L IV 557B (gr.); Ep.

352; levndios — COMH 46A levntios — KRU 444A; L IV 557B (gr.);

COMH 46A levntse — Heuser 91; KRU 444A levti — BM 546B le√i (pra√e) — Heuser 75; Ryl. 248B le∑a f. — Heuser 107 le∑men — ST 126 (kein Beleg, nur erwähnt); lhne f. — Heuser 96; ST 123; lia f. CPR XII 6, 6; KSB III 1398, 1; — CPR IV

207B; KRU 443B; BM 546B; CO 105A; L IV 557B (gr.); CM 156B; ST 123; P.Mon.Apollo 173; P. Kell. V 319;

lia[ (?)] — BKU III 219B liberios KSB I 242, 8. 51. 82. 92. 102. 109. 117.

139; — BKU I 2 (gr.); libhrios — Heuser 103 libus — BKU I 2 (gr.) liggeus MPER XVIII 238, 6; — liesabhk — KRU 434A lilammvn — Heuser 60, 62; Sa III 76C;

MIFAO 111 406; CDB 146; SaW 253; lilamou — BM 546B; CDB 146; lilamvn — ST 123; lillas — CM 156B lilou — Heuser 22, 67; BKU III 219B; BM

546B; CDB 146; Ep. 352; lintsia — TO 112A, B liphs — TO 112B, 114A lisabek — Heuser 110; KRU 434A; ST 123; lisabet — Heuser 110; KRU 434A; BM 540A;

Ryl. 248B lixas MPER XVIII 238, 6; — lmabrat m. KSB I 348, 7. 9; — lo — P. Kell. V 319; lo[ — CPR IV 207B loggine — Heuser 103; BKU III 219B; Ryl.

248B logginos — CPR IV 207B; COMH 46A loggine longinos lonkine

lonßine loungini loye CPR XII 6, 12; — loyos CPR XII 26, 16; — loye lole (?) — KRU 444A longinos — CPR IV 207B; CM 156B; ST 123;

Tor 213; lonkine — Hall 155; lonßine — Heuser 100 loo∂e — Heuser 22, 55, 64; BM 546B los — L IV 557B (gr.) lotsvn CPR XII 31, 11; — lou — Heuser 119; KRU 444A (louQ) loua — Heuser 119; Ryl. 248B loug/— Heuser 119 lougios — BM546B loudvn — P. Kell. V 319; louiap√ai — P. Kell. V 319; loui∏ep√ai∏ louip√ai louiap√ai louip√ai — P. Kell. V 319; loui∏tvni — P. Kell. V 319; louk/ — K 821A; L IV 557B (gr.) louka — K 821A loukanos — L IV 557B (gr.) loukas CPR XII 6, 16; KSB III 1448, 7. 10. 13.

20; — Heuser 81; TO 112B; BM 546B; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 248B; M 84C; CO 105A; WS 222B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; Ep. 352; Kellia II 166; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 108;

lvkas roukas loukia f. — Heuser 100; Hall 155; loukianos — Heuser 100, 103; Ep. 352; loukios — Heuser 100; CO 105A loula — KRU 444A; BM 546B loule m.+f. — Heuser 22, 63; KRU 444A; BM

546B; CO 105A loule f. KSB III 1528, 1; — loulh — CDB 146; loulou m. KSB I 243, 4; KSB II 1126, 3; —

CTM 358A; CPR IV 207B; BKU III 219B; CDB 146;

loungini — K 821A loupos m. — Ep. 352; lousia f. — Heuser 81 loustros KSB I 25, 1. 10; — loutou — P. Kell. V 319; lou∂ — KTM 194B lparaxet KSB I 342, 5; — ludia f. KSB III 1536, 7; — Heuser 81 lukas — L IV 558A (gr.) lusimaxe — P. Kell. V 319; lusimaxos — Heuser 81; CPR IV 207B; BKU I

2 (gr.); ST 123; P. Kell. V 319; lusimaxe

Page 57: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

57

lv — BM 546B lvaxQ — Heuser 119; CO 105A; lvy — CPR IV 207B; lvkas MPER XVIII 244, 7; — P.Mon.Apollo

173; lvn — Heuser 97; lvnti — Heuser 87; BM 546B; lvnßine — CO 105A; lvt lvt KSB III 1587, 1; — Heuser 107; Hall

155; BKU I 2 (gr.); Kellia II 2 166; lvte m. — L IV 558A (gr.) lvts — Heuser 115; WS 222B lvße (Heuser ??) — Heuser 55 m[ m. KSB I 652, 4; — mC..aCmCagCeC KSB II 802, 38; — mC..aCmCasCeC KSB II 802, Anm. 38; — m...e — KRU 444A ma[ ]r KSB III 1448, 30; maa(?d)amhoCui — CM 156B maalbouk (?) — BM 546B maamed — Heuser 114; Ryl. 248B maamet — K 821A; L IV 558A (gr.) maamet ap[ost — KRU 462A m[ ]ario ? KSB I 306, 10; — maasai — L IV 558A (gr.) magarios KSB III 1366, 2; magarre — KRU 444B; BM 546B (?) magister — CPR IV 207B; K 821A magistrianos — Heuser 82 magistvr KSB III 1308, 11; magnentios — Heuser 103 maeimoun — CPR II 203A maeita KSB I 242, 125. 128; — maenknou — Heuser 119; Tor 213; mahl — BM 546B may KSB I 246, 7; — Heuser 110; may/ — KRU 444A mayayaios — Heuser 108 mayai/ — KRU 444 A mayaios KSB I 44, 60; KSB III 1617, 2–3; —

Heuser 108, 110; TO 112B; KRU 444A; BM 546B; Ryl. 248B; K 821A; L IV 558A (gr.); COMH 46A; VC 42B; P. Kell. V 319; MIFAO 111 406; Hall 155;

mayas — Heuser 111; CO 105B maye[ — CPR IV 207B mayeias — Heuser 108, 111; Ryl. 248B;

MIFAO 111 406; mayeos KSB III 1490, 12; — Sa III 76C; BM

546B; M 84C; K 821A; COMH 46A; P. Kell. V 319; MIFAO 111 406; Hall 155;

[may]eous — Hall 155; mayeus — TO 112B; Hall 155; [may]eous mayevs — KRU 444A mayhos — KRU 444A

mayhs — Heuser 111 mayhsanh — BM 547A mayyaios KSB I 468, 17; KSB I 570, 5–6; KSB

II 1050, 2; — TO 112B; KRU 444A; BKU I 2 (gr.); CO 105A; P. Kell. V 319; Ep. 352; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 108;

mayyeos KSB III 1352, 2–3; — KRU 444A; BM 546B; Ryl. 248B

mayyias — CO 105A; KRU 444; VC 42C mayyusala — COMH 46A mayia — TO 112B mayias KSB I 266, 4; KSB I 742, 1; KSB II 942,

60; KSB II 948, 9; — TO 112B; KRU 444B; L IV 558A; COMH 46A; CTM 358A; WS 222B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 406; Sa IV 124; Ep. 352; SaW 253; Tor 213; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 108;

mayeias may(y)ia(s) — TO 112B mayios — KRU 444A mayousala — Heuser 107; Sa III 76C; KRU

444B; L IV 558A (gr.) ö mayousala[m] mayousali — KRU 444B mai — Heuser 35 pmai mailanh — Heuser 118 mailannh — BM 547A maimoun — Heuser 112; CPR IV 207B; BM

547A; M 84C maios — Heuser 82; KRU 444B; BM 547A; L

IV 558A (gr.) maiÇrCiÇasCiÇos (?) — Ep. 352; mak MPER XVIII 119, 12; — mak/ KSB II 944, 68; KSB II 945, 23; — KRU

444B; K 822C; maka — CPR II 203A; makarQ — CPR IV 207B makar/ — CPR XII 6, 32; — makara — KRU 444B; Hall 155; makare MPER XVIII 85, 4; KSB I 427, 3; KSB

I 480, 12; KSB II 842, 2; KSB II 845, 5–6; KSB II 868, 13; KSB II 944, 65; KSB II 945, 22; KSB II 947, 133; KSB III 1369, B 95; KSB III 1421, 1; KSB III 1472, 2; KSB III 1606, 5; KSB III 1609, 6; — Sa III 76C; CPR IV 207B; BKU III 219B; KRU 444B; Ryl. 248B; CO 105A; K 821B; L IV 558A; CM 156B; Hall 155; COMH 46A; WS 222B; KTE 174A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 406; Sa IV 124; Ep. 352; SaW 254; Ba 101;

makarh — MIFAO 111 407; makari CPR XII 31, 1; KSB I 50, 27; KSB I

297, 4; KSB II 908, 1; — Heuser 123, 124bis; CPR IV 207B; KRU 444B; BM 547A; Ryl. 248B; M 84C; SaW 254;

makaria — K 821B

Page 58: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

58

makarios CPR XII 6, 4; KSB I 35, 1; KSB III 1261, 4 (makaCrCiÇ..); — Heuser 12bis, 82, 123; TO

112B; CPR IV 207B; KRU 444B; BM 547A; M 84C; CO 105A; L IV 558Aff. (gr.); COMH 46A; ST 123; P. Kell. V 319; Hall 155; MIFAO 111 406; Ep. 352;

makar/ makare makarh makari makariou makari ame — Heuser 123, 71, 124 makari pisousou — Heuser 124 makariou CPR XII 6, 14; — makaris — COMH 46A makedoneios — BM 547A makedvnios — Heuser 87 makente — Heuser 101; Sa III 76C; makitones — Heuser 90 makitons — Sa III 76C; makoure KSB III 1413, 3; makrina f. KSB I 36, 36; KSB I 569, 4; — Ep.

352; makrine — TO 112B makrinos — L IV 559A (gr.) makrobe — Heuser 90; WS 222B makroben KSB III 1409, 8; makrobi — BM 547A; Kellia II 166; makrobia — K 821B makrobios — L IV 559A (gr.); MIFAO 111

407; makroƒe — K 821B makj — BM 547A (Name?) malaben — Heuser 115; BM 547A malatinh — Heuser 98; Ryl. 248B malaxias — Heuser 108; ST 123; MIFAO 111

407; mallo (Heuser?) — Kellia II 166; malmotas — KRU 444B mamet — KRU 462A; L IV 559A (gr.) mammin — Heuser 114; CM 156B mamo — L IV 559A (gr.) mamou — Heuser 119; CO 105A manase — COMH 46A manash KSB I 337, 3; — CO 105A; COMH

46A; MIFAO 111 407; manasse — CPR II 203A manassh — Heuser 107; N 152B; ST 123; mangera — Heuser 119 mangi∑h — Heuser 119; Ryl. 248B manh — Ep. 352; manhs — BM 547A manias — Heuser 110 manna KSB I 45, 1; KSB III 1435, 74; —

Heuser 98; CPR IV 207B; Hall 155; manna∑hu (eher 2 Namen: manna ∑hu) CPR

XII 4, 36; —

manne — Heuser 90; CO 105A; L IV 559A (gr.); CM 156B

manou (m.?) CPR XII 32, 16; — manou f. KSB I 612, 8–9; — manou[ MPER XVIII 179, 5; — mannouhl — CO 105A manouhl — Heuser 110; BM 547A; MIFAO

111 402; maje — L IV 559A (gr.) majei — L IV 559A (gr.) majiminianos — Heuser 103; BKU I 2; Sa IV

124; SaW 266; majiminos — Heuser 103; CM 157A majimos — Heuser 103; TO 112B; BM 547A majimou KSB I 373, 13–16; — Majimouw MPER XVIII 270, 80; — majimou mapi[ — L IV 559A (gr.) maraia — M 84C marakoud — N 152B maran m. KSB I 492, 5–6; — marax — L IV 559A (gr.) marge KSB II 1027, 2; — mardvnia — BM 547A mare — Heuser 35, 36, 61 ö Mar∞w mares (= marhs) CPR II 144, 1; — Heuser 71; mare∑am KSB II 1229, 1; KSB III 1318, 19; —

KRU 445A; CM 157A; marh — O.Ashm.Copt. 269; marha — SaW 264; marhs — Heuser 71; CPR XII 24, 14; COMH

46A mary — KRU 444B marya f. KSB II 846, 2; KSB II 1171, x+3–x+4;

KSB III 1527, 6; KSB III 1590, 6–7; — Heuser 111; Sa III 76C; KRU 444B; BM 547A; Ryl. 248B; L IV 559A (gr.); CM 157A; N 152B; TO 112B; CO 105A; COMH 46A; WS 222B; ST 123; MIFAO 111 407; Ep. 352; SaW 264;

marye KSB III 1383, 5; — KRU 444B; BM 547A; L IV 559A (gr.)

mari» KSB II 936, 3; KSB II 1210, 6; — K 821B; maria CPR XII 2, 5. 10; KSB I 45, 2; KSB I

403, 5; KSB I 460, 5. 6; KSB I 465, 13; KSB I 601, 6; KSB I 610, 13–14; KSB I 612, 6; KSB I 615, 2–3; KSB I 728, 2; KSB I 731, 2; KSB I 735, 7–8; KSB II 827, 10; KSB II 838, 7; KSB II 844, 1; KSB II 853, 2. x+52–x+53; KSB II 935, 3; KSB II 936, 10; KSB II 944, 59; KSB II 946, 4. 60; KSB II 1119, 4–5; KSB II 1192, 4; KSB II 1202, 4; KSB II 1213, 2; BM Or. 6201B 191 (3), KSB III 1318, 20; KSB III 1383, 24. 31; KSB III 1397, 1; KSB III 1517, 3; KSB III 1536, 2; KSB III 1619, 10; — Heuser 107; Sa III

Page 59: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

59

76C; TO 112B; CPR IV 207B; BKU III 219B; KRU 445A; BM 547A; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 248B; CO 105A; K 821B; L IV 559A (gr.); CM 157A; N 152B; COMH 46A; ST 123; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; P. Kell. V 319; MIFAO 111 407, Hall 155; Ep. 352; SaW 264; KTM 195A;

maria √hm — Heuser 71 mare∑am marha mari∏ marie mariam mari∑am mariah (CPR II 203 falsche Lesung; richtig:

marianh) mariam KSB I 460, 6–7; KSB I 736, 2; — KRU

445A; BM 547A; Ryl. 248B; CPR II 203A; L IV 559 B (gr.); CM 157A; N 152B; Ep. 352;

mariamCh KSB III 1412, 21–22; mariane — Heuser 103; BM 547A marianh CPR XII 23, 7; KSB III 1408, 11; KSB

III 1410, 17; KSB III 1411, 23; — marianos — L IV 559B (gr.); CM 157A marianou m. KSB III 1603, 8; — marie (gehört zu maria) KSB II 844, 15; KSB

III 1383, 4; — mariya f. — Heuser 111; KRU 445A marin[ KSB III 1440, 9; — marini — Heuser 104; BM 547A marinnos — Heuser 101; KRU 445A marinos — Heuser 103; CO 105A; L IV 559B

(gr.) marios KSB II 1211, 4; — marisei — KTM 195A; CDB 146; marissei — KTM 195A marisei marit[ — CPR IV 208A mari∑am KSB I 53, 3; KSB I 684, 3; KSB I 773,

4–5; KSB II 1214, 1; KSB III 1410, 4. 11. 17–18; — Heuser 107; TO 112B; CPR IV 207B; BKU III 219B; KRU 445A; BM 547A; Ryl. 248B; K 821B; N 152B; COMH 46A; ST 123; WS 222B; MIFAO 111 407; JJP 30, S. 147;

mariƒ MPER XVIII 165, 4; — BKU III 219B mark — Heuser 91; KRU 445A; CPR II 203A;

K 816C Mark/ MPER XVIII 149, 17; —

mark/ KSB I 258, 6; — marki KSB III 1440, Anm. 13; — Heuser 104 markiane — BM 547A; MIFAO 111 407; markianos KSB I 242, 39; KSB III 1440, Anm.

13; — Heuser 100, 103; Sa III 76C; CPR IV 208A; Sa IV 124; SaW 266;

markiane

markivn — Ryl. 248B; Ep. 352;

marko

/ — M 84C; CPR II 203A markos CPR XII 23, 15; MPER XVIII 122, 1–6,

180, 3, 232, 12, 244, 15; KSB I 242, 67; KSB I 328, 15–16; KSB I 463, 3; KSB I 529, 5; KSB I 533, 5; KSB I 545, 5; KSB I 566, 4; KSB I 596, 3; KSB I 787, 7. 13–14; KSB II 830, 4; KSB II 876, 24–25; KSB II 909, 2; KSB II 924, 1; KSB II 942, 10. 18; KSB II 947, 128; KSB II 1050, 3; KSB II 1060, 5; KSB II 1083, 3; KSB III 1267, 2. 12. 18; KSB III 1277, 1; KSB III 1349, 3; KSB III 1369, A 5. B 44. B 45; KSB III 1422, 6; KSB III 1423, 6; KSB III 1435, 102; KSB III 1484, 1; KSB III 1604, 9–10;— Heuser 100; Sa III 76C; TO 112B; CPR IV 208A; BKU III 219B; KRU 445A; BM 547A; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 248B; M 84C; CO 105A; K 821B; L IV 559B; CM 157A; ST 123; N 152B; COMH 46A; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; Hall 155; Ep. 352; SaW 255; CTM 358A; WS 222B; KTM 195A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 108;

mark Mark/ marki

marko

/ markous markvs merkos markouri KSB III 1440, 21. 24; — BM 547B;

M 84C; markous KSB I 328, 8; KSB I 337, 3–4; — [mark]ous — SaW 266; markunei — Heuser 100, 104, 116; BM 547A markvs KSB II 808, 6; — marmarouhl — BM 547A marou KSB III 1328, 1. 9; KSB III 1391, 7;

KSB III 1528, 7; — Heuser 114; BM 547A; K 821B; L IV 560A (gr.);

marouan — K 821B; CPR II 203A; L IV 560A (gr.)

marouhl — BM 547A marouƒ m. — Heuser 114; Hall 155; marsabau — L IV 560A (gr.) marsabvou — L IV 560A (gr.) marsis mar√a mar√e marter KSB III 1317, 14; — marteria f. — Heuser 88; CO 105A marthria KSB III 1639, 4; — CPR IV 208A marths — Heuser 102; BM 547A martine m. — Heuser 103; BM 547A martinos— ST 123; martine martis KSB I 242, 60; — Heuser 102; martouria KSB II 1142, 28 (= Sa III 76C);

Page 60: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

60

marture KSB II 878, 2; — CPR IV 208A; marturei m. — TO 112B; KRU 445B marturia f. — Heuser 82; CPR IV 208A; KRU

445B; BM 547A; CM 157A; ST 123; SaW 264;

martouria marturios — Heuser 82; KTM 195A martus — BKU III 219B Mãrvn MPER XVIII 256, 246; — mar√a — P. Kell. V 319; mar√e — P. Kell. V 319; mase KSB II 802, Anm. 38; — Heuser 14, 67;

KRU 445B; BM 547B; CO 105A; CDB 146; masela KSB III 1497, 11; — masouar — CPR II 203A masoulei — L IV 560A (gr.) mastase — TO 112B masthma — BM 547A mataei m. KSB III 1600, 3; — CDB 146; matai — CDB 146; matau — Heuser 22; CO 105B mate — L IV 560A (gr.) matetihl — BM 547A matyaios — CO 105A; CM 157A; ST 123; Ep.

352; matyias — ST 123; matoi m. KSB III 1448, 9. 15; — Heuser 11, 14,

70, 124bis; TO 112B; KRU 445B; BM 547A; CO 105B; L IV 560A; COMH 46A; CDB 146;

matoi f. (Heuser ?) KSB II 835, 2; — Mü, S. 269, S. 270 (= KSB III)

vgl. auch: tmatoi f. matoi txe∑li — Heuser 124 matoi txi∑i — Heuser 124 matos — L IV 560A (gr.) matrone — BKU III 219B matronh — BKU III 219B matrvn[ — CM 157A matrvna f. — Heuser 99; BM 547B; CM 157A;

ST 123; matxo MPER XVIII 232, 15; — mat∑h∂ — Heuser 120; BM 547B mauei — Heuser 36; BM 547B mauia — L IV 560A (gr.) maulok — L IV 560A (gr.) maupad — L IV 560A (gr.) maura f. — Heuser 82 mauragh — Heuser 113 maure f. — CM 157A maurike — CPR IV 208A maurikios — Heuser 100, 103; ST 123; BKU I

2 (gr.) maurißis — Ryl. 248B mauv — Heuser 36, 59 maußa — Heuser 112 mafam (unsichere Lesung) KSB III 1638, 1; —

maxC[ (?) CPR XII 5, 28; — maxemine — CO 105A maximhl — BM 547B mavzeim — BKU I 2 (gr.) ma√. kkv — N 152B ma√nQka (Name?) — Heuser 120 ma∑anat — BKU III 219B ma∑mht — CPR IV 208A; BM 547B; K 821B ma∑vr — CM 157A mbv (?) — COMH 46A me[ — Ep. 352; me[ f. — CPR IV 208A mea — BKU III 219B megalh f. — Heuser 82 megarou mhkarou megas KSB II 932, 28; — Heuser 82; CPR IV

208A; CO 105B; Ep. 352; megisth — L IV 560A (gr.) meeisa — L IV 560A (gr.) meeisara — L IV 560A (gr.) meeue — Heuser 22 mekalou f. KSB III 1528, 1. 16; — Heuser 91 mekkh KSB III 1435, 101; mela — CPR IV 208A; BM 547B; M 84C;

MIFAO 111 407; melas — Heuser 82; Ryl. 248B mele — BM 547B; MIFAO 111 407; melee — L IV 560A (gr.) melex — L IV 560A (gr.) melhtios — BKU I 2 (gr.) melitios MPER XVIII 248, 55; — Heuser 82; meli†os meli†os — BM 547B melitou (gen.) — Heuser 84; Hall 155; melitvnos (gen.) — Heuser 84 melxa — N 152B melxizedek — K 821B melxisedek — Heuser 107; BM 547B; Ryl.

248B (gr.) melxivr — COMH 46A memnvn — Heuser 82; CO 105B memoun — CPR II 203A mena MPER XVIII 143, 7; — TO 112B; K

821C; CPR II 203A; COMH 46A; MIFAO 111 407;

menanye — COMH 46A menesvn — Heuser 35; Ryl. 248B menkretes (?) MPER XVIII 244, 16; — menv — COMH 46A men∑at — Heuser 35, 113; BKU I 3 meos (?) — KRU 445B meraei — Heuser 36, 61; M 84C merayhl — BM 547B merari — BM 547B mergourios — CO 105B merivy — BM 547B merk/ CPR XII 23, 18; — KRU 445B

Page 61: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

61

merkos KSB III 1484, 5; — merkoulios — L IV 560A (gr.) merkoura m. KSB I 343, 3; — merkoure KSB III 1410, 29; KSB III 1435, 78.

82. 89; CPR XII 4, 42, 13, 2; — KRU 445B; K 821B; CPR II 203A; MIFAO 111 407; JJP 30, S. 147;

merkouri CPR XII 32, 28; KSB I 348, 3; — Heuser 103

merkouria f. — Heuser 100; BM 547B merkourios KSB I 509, 4–5; KSB I 556, 5;

KSB I 610, 15; KSB I 635, 6; KSB II 917, 1; — Heuser 103; TO 112B; BKU III 219B; KRU 445B; BM 547B; Ryl. 248B; K 821B; L IV 560A (gr.); N 152B; ST 123;

markouri merk/ merkoulios merkoure merkouri mukoure mermaurias — Heuser 116 merou — KRU 462A merouan — Heuser 115; KRU 462A; Ryl.

248B; CPR II 203A mersis mer√ merxvy — BM 547B mer√ KSB III 1374, 10; — P. Kell. V 319; mes — MIFAO 111 407; mesahl KSB III 1559, 1; meszoud — Heuser 114 mesianh — Heuser 109 (FN); ST 123; metania m. — BM 547B metousolon — BM 547B metretvre f. KSB III 1528, 6; — Heuser 85,

88 metvn — Heuser 96 metfar — L IV 560A (gr.) meus — Heuser 125; TO 112B; KRU 445B; ST

123; COMH 46A meusvnh — L IV 560A (gr.) mexaias — CO 105B; CM 157A mevs — L IV 560A me∑bvd CPR XII 32, 17 me∑omet — Heuser 113; Ryl. 248B me∑ti CPR XII 32, 21; — mh — Ryl. 248B mhdos — BKU I 2 (gr.) mheoaos MPER XVIII 232, 14; — mhina KSB II 1170, 1 (?); — MIFAO 111 407; mhkarou — KTM 195A mhla CPR XII 6, 28; — mhna CPR XII 5, 26, 24, 17; CPR XX 7, 3, CPR

XX 17, 3; MPER XVIII 94, 5, 100, 2, 232, 13; KSB I 26, [8]; KSB I 36, 25. 28. 35. 201. 212; KSB I 52, 21; KSB I 239, 10; KSB I 251, 2; KSB I 266, 10; KSB I 267, 11; KSB I

294, 1; KSB I 296, 6–7; KSB I 304, 1; KSB I 307, Anm. 1; KSB I 313, 1; KSB I 321, 3; KSB I 403, 2–3; KSB I 405, 3; KSB I 421, 5; KSB I 422, 3; KSB I 425, 5. 11; KSB I 478, 5; KSB I 571, 6; KSB I 699, 6–7 (?); KSB II 807, 5; KSB II 815, 3; KSB II 906, 5; KSB II 915, 1; KSB II 918, 3. 5 (mhn<a>); KSB II 929, 2; KSB II 941, 1; KSB II 946, 3 (gr.); KSB II 948, 93; KSB II 951, 87; KSB II 953, 85; KSB II 954, 106; KSB II 961, 3; KSB II 1012, 4; KSB II 1085, 10; KSB II 1115, 10; KSB II 1130, 17; KSB II 1163, 6; KSB II 1170, Anm. 1; KSB II 1201, 8; KSB III 1320, 3; KSB III 1370, 29; KSB III 1377, 3; KSB III 1396, 1. 8; KSB III 1402, 1; KSB III 1406, 9; KSB III 1449, 1; KSB III 1492, 21; KSB III 1534, 7. 9; KSB III 1592, 2–3; — Heuser 8, 12, 14, 44, 123; Sa III 76C; CTM 358A; TO 112B; CPR IV 208A; BKU III 219B; KRU 445B; BM 547B; BKU I 3; Ryl. 248C; M 84C; CO 102B, 105B; K 821C; L IV 560B; CM 157A; N 152B; COMH 46A; WS 222B; ST 123; KTM 195A; KTE 174A; MIFAO 111 407; P.Mon.Apollo 173; Hall 155; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; Sa IV 124; Ep. 352; Kellia II 167; SaW 254; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 108;

mhna paam — Heuser 123 mhnanta f. — BM 547B mhnap... — Heuser 119 mhna(s) — TO 112B; BM 547B; Ryl. 248C; CO

105B; L IV 560A (gr.) mhnas MPER XVIII 100, 5, 193, 8; KSB I 249,

5; KSB I 523, 5; — KTM 195A (gr., kopt.); KTE 174A; MIFAO 111 407; Hall 155; Ep. 352; Kellia II 167; Tor 213;

mena mhina mhna mhne mhnhs mina mine minos mna mhnashs — P.Mon.Apollo 173; mhnasi — KTM 195A mhnatios — L IV 561A (gr.) mhne — ST 123; mhnhs KSB I 312, 2–3; — mhr CPR XII 32, 30; — Heuser 22, 75; CO

105B; CM 157A mhrocoos — L IV 561A (gr.) mhtrodvros — Heuser 82 mhxenkoud — Heuser 116; BM 547B mias — L IV 561A (gr.) mizahl — Heuser 110; MIFAO 111 407; Hall

155; COMH 46A; Ep. 352;

Page 62: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

62

mikah[ KSB III 1510, 1; mikah[l KSB III 1510, 1; — mikal — MIFAO 111 407; — mikalvnumos KSB III 1312, 25; — mika∑hu — CDB 146; mikisth — L IV 561A (gr.) mikkh — Heuser 82; CPR IV 208A; CM 157A mikjanyhr — BM 547B milelel — BM 547B mile∑ m. KSB I 323, 6; — milios — Heuser 105 militvnos KSB III 1480, 2; — mina CPR XII 31, 7, 32, 18. 23; MPER XVIII

244, 18; KSB I 19, 2; KSB I 400, 2; KSB I 744, 5; KSB I 757, 1; KSB II 1099, 6; KSB III 1408, 6; KSB III 1409, 5; KSB III 1410, 8. 20; KSB III 1411, 14; KSB III 1412, 12. 15; KSB III 1414, 6; KSB III 1416, 1. 23; KSB III 1417, 1. 16; KSB III 1418, 2;— TO 112B; CPR IV 208A; BKU III 219B; Ryl. 248C; WS 222B; KTM 195A; SaW 254;

minas KSB III 1271, 4; mine CPR XII 23, 20; KSB I 49, 21; KSB I 743,

5; — CPR IV 208A; WS 222B; P.Mon.Apollo 173;

mino — Heuser 89 minos — WS 222B misahl KSB I 245, 2; — Heuser 107, 110; TO

112B; KRU 446A; BM 447B; BKU I 2 (gr.); M 84C; CO 105B; KTE 174; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; A; MIFAO 111 407; Hall 155; Ep. 352;

mizahl misak — BM 547B misgye (?) — L IV 561A (gr.) misyeos — BM 547B misxin — Heuser 113; CPR II 203A mitirra KSB I 37, 16–17; — mixahl MPER XVIII 155, 9; 198, 9. 10; 201, 2;

KSB I 463, 5; KSB I 797, 17 (od. Hl.); KSB I 800, Anm. 3; KSB III 1274, 11; KSB III 1482, 2; KSB III 1501, 3; KSB III 1511, 1; KSB III 1534, 6; — Heuser 12, 107, 110tres; Sa III 76C; TO 114A; CPR IV 208A; KRU 446A; BM 547B; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 248C; CO 105B; K 821C; Hall 155; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; ST 123; SaW 255; KTE 174A; MIFAO 111 407;

[mi]xah[l] KSB I 636, 5–6; — mQhQlQ mikal mixal mixi mi¥ahl xahl

mixahlkouda KSB III 1646, 8–9; mixahs — MIFAO 111 407;

mixaial — Heuser 107; Hall 155; mixaias — Heuser 109; COMH 46A; MIFAO

111 407; Ep. 352; Tor 213; mixal — MIFAO 111 407; mixenta — N 152B mixhais — MIFAO 111 407; mixhias — MIFAO 111 407; mixi KSB I 494, 5; — Heuser 110; mi∏√√eta — N 152B mi¥ahl KSB I 44, 53; KSB I 390, 36; — mna KSB III 1491, 4. 6 (?); — MIFAO 111

407; mntsofia — CM 157A mnƒe — BKU I 3 mobaros — L IV 561A (gr.) moeishs — BKU III 219B mohshs KSB III 1534, 1; moiyum KSB I 13, 1; — moloc (?) MPER XVIII 238, 7; — monQ — Ryl. 248C; Pros. 20; mone CPR XII 21, 1; 23, 19; — CPR IV 208A;

Ryl. 248C; K 822A; KTM 195A; MIFAO 111 407; Pros. 20;

monems — MIFAO 111 407; monis — BM 547B (moniw); Pros. 20; monoble — K 821C mosh (?) — KRU 446B moskoros — MIFAO 111 407; moCtatan CPR XII 32, 31; — mote — L IV 561A (gr.) mou — P.Mon.Apollo 173; mou[ KSB I 511, 5; — mou[...]s f. — Heuser 120 mouayip — L IV 561A (gr.) mouei — CPR IV 208A; BM 547B moue∑hp m. KSB I 343, 4; — mouyis — CM 157A moui MPER XVIII 175, 4; KSB III 1412, 1;

KSB III 1433, 3; — MIFAO 111 407; Hall 155; — Heuser 14, 73; Ryl. 248C; K 821C; L IV 561A (gr.); CDB 146;

moui moun — Heuser 59 moun KSB III 1268, 1; KSB III 1440, 5; KSB

III 1509, 1;— Heuser 59; Pros. 19; moune — Heuser 59 mounkvk∑n∑iou — BKU III 219B moureeir KSB III 1448, 4; — Mü, S. 269 (=

KSB III) mourei∑e — Heuser 119 mous/ — BKU III 219B mousa — M 84C mousaio — K 821C mousaios KSB II 958, 3; — Heuser 82; CO

105B; L IV 561A+B (gr.); KTM 195A; mousafe — L IV 561B (gr.) mouse KSB I 343, 5; — BM 548A;

Page 63: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

63

moush KSB III 1605, 10;— Heuser 71; BM 548A; M 84C; L IV 561B (gr.); SaW 255;

moush pixame — Heuser 71 moushs KSB I 25, 3; KSB I 434, 5; KSB II 854,

1. 12; KSB II 932, 21; KSB III 1290, 4; KSB III 1441, 7; KSB III 1448, 6. 11. 12. 15. 27. 33; FHN III Nr. 322, 1; — TO 112B; CPR IV 208B; KRU 446A; L IV 561B; COMH 46A; KTM 195A; MIFAO 111 407; Hall 155; Mü, S. 269, S. 270 (= KSB III);

moushos — L IV 561B (gr.) mousyari — Heuser 89; M 84C; CDB 146; mousk (Heuser ?) — ST 123; mouslhm — L IV 561B (gr.) mououshs — KRU 446B moutaar — Heuser 114 mou∑amet — CPR II 203A mou∑ammht — CPR II 203A mou∑mhd — BM 548A mou∑mt — BM 548A mou∑vmet mou∑vmet KSB III 1440, 3; — mou∑vmmet — CTM 358A moxlos — Heuser 82 mocos MPER XVIII 238, 7; — mo¥los — Ryl. 248C muyia (?) —KRU 446B mukalvnumos KSB III 1312, 24; — mikalvnumos muje — L IV 561B (gr.) murkoure KSB III 1409, 10; — murocoos — L IV 561B (gr.) murvn — BM 548A murvfahl — BM 548A mush — SaW 255;

mv

— CPR IV 208B mv[ MPER XVIII 194, 12; — mvab — BKU I 2 (gr.) mvager — L IV 561 B (gr.) mvbrat — BM 548A mvgaeir — L IV 561B (gr.) mvgallis — L IV 561B (gr.) mvhsai KSB I 616, 2; KSB III 1597, 10; — mvhshs KSB III 1598, 6–7; — KRU 446B; M

84C; K 822A; N 152B mvhsus — MIFAO 111 407; mvishs — CPR IV 208B mvisus — CPR IV 208B mvna — Heuser 59 mvCnCaCram — N 152B mvne KSB III 1401, 20; — Heuser 59; M 84C;

K 822A; KTE 174A; Pros. 20; mvneous — BM 548A mvnhr CPR XII 32, 12; — mvnis — Pros. 20; mvnsvr — Heuser 115; Ryl. 248C mvou[ MPER XVIII 246, 21; — mvrsine — TO 112B

mvoushs — KRU 446B

mvs

KSB I 262, 6 (?); — mvsh KSB II 1033, 3; — mvshs CPR XII 23, 8; KSB I 59, 4; KSB III

1290, 1; — CPR IV 208B; KRU 446B; L IV 562A; COMH 46A; KTE 174A; P.Mon.Apollo 173;

moeishs mvhsai mvhsus mvou[ mvoushs

mvs

mvsh mvuens mvueshs mvush mvushs mvus (?) mvslhm — TO 112B mvtrv∑ CPR XII 32, 14; — TO 112B mvuens (= Moses ?) KSB I 417, 3; — MIFAO

111 407; Mvull (?) MPER XVIII 119, 16; — mvoushs — KRU 446B mvueshs MPER XVIII 161, 7; — mvulshs — TO 112B mvus (?) MPER XVIII 119, 7; — mvusaios — Heuser 108; CM 157A mvush KSB II 856, 8; — mvushs MPER XVIII 102, 1, 131, 8, 151, 1. 8.

12, 164, 1, 175, 7, 195, d; KSB I 422, 9; KSB I 745, 5; KSB II 855, 1; KSB II 866, 17; KSB II 903, 5; KSB II 906, 27–28; KSB II 952, 36. 73; KSB II 953, 36. 69; KSB II 954, 107; KSB III 1382, [1]. 11; KSB III 1527, 12; KSB III 1534, 14; KSB III 1536, 9; — Heuser 109; Sa III 76C; TO 112B; CPR IV 208B; KRU 446B; BM 548A; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 248C; M 84C; CO 105B; K 821C + 822A; L IV 562A; CM 157A; N 152B; COMH 46A; ST 123; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; Hall 155; Sa IV 124; Ep. 352; SaW 255; Tor 213; CTM 358A; WS 222B; KTM 195A; Kellia II 167; Ba 101; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 108;

mv∑a[ MPER XVIII 244, 21; — mv∑amht — CPR II 203A mv∑ammed CPR XII 32, 13; — mv∑a[ mv∑ammht — CPR II 203B mvx CPR XII 32, 29; — mvxram CPR XII 32, 8; — naak — Heuser 22; Hall 155; nabamos — L IV 562A (gr.) naber — Heuser 14, 56; CDB 146; naƒr

Page 64: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

64

nabernoukios m. — Heuser 22, 45, 61, 62; KRU 446B

naber∑o — Heuser 15, 56, 59; BM 548B; CDB 146;

ö naber naboi — L IV 562A (gr.) nabououye — Ryl. 249A nabouxodonosor — BKU I 2 (gr.); SaW 255; nabouxotonosor — BM 548B nabra∑a — CDB 146; nagea — Heuser 114; Ryl. 249A nagela (?) — CPR IV 208B nader — L IV 562A (gr.) naeibv — L IV 562A (gr.) nayanahl — BKU I 2 (gr.); L IV 550A (gr.);

Tor 213; nai[ — CPR IV 208B naiman — CO 105B nakha — BM 548B nalandouse f. — Heuser 118; BM 548B namanoop — L IV 562A (gr.) nan[ — SaW 255; nCan.nCne KSB II 917, 5–6; — nanias — Heuser 110; nanstinou — CPR IV 208B naos MPER XVIII 238, 8; — naoum MIFAO 111 408; nappi — Heuser 112 narao CPR XII 31, 12; — ö na∑roou narau (gr.: NaaraËw)— BM 548B; CPR II

203B ö na∑roou narv — CTM 358A ö na∑roou nasar — Heuser 116; Ryl. 249A nase — Heuser 96; TO 110; CO 105B; ST 123;

Hall 155; naser — Heuser 115; BM 548B nasran. — N 152B nastasia f. — Heuser 96; Pros. 24; natia f. — Heuser 98; BM 548B natoleus — Heuser 96 naueiman — L IV 562A (gr.) nauh — CO 104A nafe — L IV 562A (gr.) naƒr — Heuser 14; BM 548B; Sa III 76C; SaW

255; ö naber naƒr∑o — MIFAO 111 408; CDB 146; Ep.

352; na∑e (Heuser ?)‚ KSB II 874, 1; — na∑ie — MIFAO 111 408; na∑nnas — L IV 562A na∑raou — CPR IV 208B na∑rau — CPR IV 208B; BM 548B; M 84C na∑roou (gr.: NaaraËw) KSB II 919, 5–6. 12;

— Heuser 15, 54; Sa III 76C; CPR IV

208B; Ryl. 249A; CM 157A; MIFAO 111 408; Sa IV 124; SaW 255;

narao narv na∑raou na∑rau na∑rou na∑rou — WS 222B nbra∑a — Heuser 15, 59 ö naber∑o nbvxodonosor — Heuser 118; Sa III 76C; neerevs —BM 548B neilammvn — CPR IV 208B; KTM 195A neilamo — CPR II 203B neilouei MPER XVIII 124, 5; — nei∑arau KSB II 1048, 2; — nekoom — L IV 562A (gr.) nemesivn — L IV 562A (gr.) nemesvn KSB III 1595, 4–5; — nemfe f. — Heuser 88, 90; KRU 447A nem∑ote KSB I 211, 2; — Neoktistow

Neokt/ KSB III 1436, 57; neopt — Heuser 98; ST 123; neor — BKU I 2 (gr.) nepih KSB II 1031, 5; — neszid — L IV 562A (gr.) nesnhu — Sa III 76C; nestori — K 822A nestorios — Heuser 82; K 822A; Ep. 352; nestori nestvr nestvrios nestvr MPER XVIII 238, 8; — nestvrios — BM 548B; Ryl. 249A netvm — Heuser 56; Hall 155; ö √enetvm neu∑oor — Heuser 22, 55; CPR II 203B nefervs KSB II 899, [1]. 9 (gr.); KSB II 900,

31; — nefi[ — L IV 562A (gr.) nefih KSB II 1031, Anm. 5; — nepih nevn — Heuser 82 ne∑oor — CPR II 203B neßoom — L IV 562A (gr.) nhleus MPER XVIII 238, 8 (nhleu[s]); — nhr KSB II 864, 12; — nhral Q — L IV 562A (gr.) nhs (? ivannhs) — ST 123; nhsei KSB I 242, 138; — Heuser 120 (hsei) niaaraupre — CTM 358A nikodhmos — BKU I 2 (gr.) nikodimos — Heuser 88 nikolaos — Hall 155; nikomaxos — Heuser 82; ST 123; nil/ — BM Nr. 690; nila[ — MIFAO 111 408;

Page 65: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

65

nilammvn — Heuser 60, 95; Ryl. 249A; M 84C nilamou — CPR IV 208B nilamvn KSB I 27, 10; — nilammvn nilamou nila[ nile — BM 549A; MIFAO 111 408; nilh — CPR IV 208B nili — CPR II 203B nille KSB II 845, 6; — SaW 255; nilos — Heuser 82; CM 157A nile nilh nili nimesa — Heuser 36, 55 nipi (= penipe) — Heuser 74 nirahl — BM 549A niran — Heuser 22, 55 nCiÇroCtCeC — Kellia II 167; ni√teroo — SaW 255; ni√tervou KSB II 920, 16; — Heuser 15, 54;

CPR IV 208B; SaW 255; ni√tervu ni√tervu — Sa III 76C; ni√trvou — Sa IV 124; SaW 255; ni∑arau MPER XVIII 225, 2; KSB III 1432, 1;

— Heuser 56; CO 105B; ∑arau niße f. KSB II 812, 1; — niße∑ — Heuser 116; Ryl. 249A nober — Sa IV 124; nobre — Heuser 56 ö ouenobre noe MPER XVIII 207, Fol. 5 v I 14; — noedos — CPR IV 208B noelios — L IV 562A (gr.) noh — COMH 46A nohlios — L IV 562A (gr.) nokQ MPER XVIII 95, 1–5; — Ryl. 249A nokis — Heuser 45; BM 549A (gr.) nokQ none KSB II 1039, 17; — Sa III 76C; SaW 264; nonna f. — Heuser 99; KRU 446B; BM 549A;

CM 157A; COMH 46A; Hall 155; Sa IV 124; SaW 264;

nonne nonne — KTE 174A nonnos — Ep. 352; nosaeir — L IV 562A (gr.) nosk (?) — CPR IV 208B noub CPR XII 5, 10; — Heuser 59; Ryl. 249A;

Pros. 24; ö anoup noudre — N 152B nouki[... — Heuser 120; CO 105B noumhnios — CPR II 203B noune m. KSB I 242, 61; — Heuser 72 nounna — Kellia II 167; noup KSB III 1509, 1; — Heuser 59; Pros. 24;

ö anoup nous — Heuser 82 nouseir — Heuser 115; BM 549A noute — Heuser 61; COMH 46A; P. Kell. V

319; nou∑eem KSB I 44, 63; — Heuser 115 nou∂ai — Heuser 112 noƒi — TO 112B noß CPR XII 32, 10; KSB II 814, 2; — Heuser

22, 45, 55, 69; CPR IV 208B; BM 549A; WS 222B; MIFAO 111 408; CDB 147;

nsignh (?) — KRU 447A nsoƒ[ (ob Heuser ?) KSB III 1601, Anm. 6; nQstia KSB I 729, 2; — numfh f. KSB I 302, 11; KSB I 546, 5; —

Heuser 82; KRU 447A nuouroom (Name?) — BKU III 219B nu√... (Name?) — BKU III 219B nve — Heuser 107; L IV 562A (gr.) nvh nv∑e nvh — WS 222B (bib) nvna KSB I 730, 2; — nvneou — MIFAO 111 408; nvnne — KRU 446B nv∑e KSB II 948, 104. 108; KSB II 965, 2; —

Heuser 107; Sa III 76C; TO 112B; KRU 447A; BM 549A; CO 105B; K 822A; N 152B; ST 123; WS 222B; MIFAO 111 408;

janyios MPER XVIII 248, 61; — janyos MPER XVIII 238, 9; — jenoshis MPER XVIII 228, 8; — jer[ (?) MPER XVIII 238, 9; — jergkhos MPER XVIII 228, 10; — jere — Heuser 88 jhnvn MPER XVIII 245, 3; — jhrvn MPER XVIII 245, 3; — jhthr MPER XVIII 245, 3; — jista — Heuser 90; CO 105B jorgis MPER XVIII 245, 5; — jostou (od. ojostou) — Ep. 352; jouyos MPER XVIII 238, 9; — oalelios — Ryl. 249A obouersis — L IV 562A (gr.) obre — L IV 562A (gr.) ogeeir — L IV 562A (gr.) ogod[ — L IV 562A (gr.) oyeman — Heuser 114; CPR II 203B oyman — L IV 562A (gr.) oiaj MPER XVIII 238, 10; — oine MPER XVIII 238, 10; — okoba — L IV 562A (gr.) olumbrios — Heuser 86; ST 123; olumpios — Heuser 82; Pros. 18; omar — L IV 562A (gr.) omara — L IV 562A (gr.)

Page 66: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

66

ommou ommou asem — L IV 562A (gr.) ommou ivshf — L IV 562A (gr.) ommou maamet — L IV 562B (gr.) ommou maamet uiou aloulid — L IV 8 ommou oyman — L IV 562B (gr.) on — BKU I 3A onnobri — L IV 562B onnofr/ KSB II 988, 7; — onnofrios KSB II 970, 2–3; KSB II 989, 10;

KSB II 991, 7; KSB II 1000, Anm. 5–6; KSB II 1003, 6; — L IV 562B (gr.); TO 112B; CM 157A; WS 222B; ST 123;

onnofriou KSB II 1023, 6; KSB II 1024, 7; — onnofris — L IV 562B (gr.) onnvrivs — K 822A onobi — BKU III 219B onorios — Heuser 101bis, 103 onof/ — KRU 447A onofile — L IV 562B (gr.) onofr/ — KRU 447A onofreu — K 822A onofri — KRU 447A onofrios KSB I 37, 17; — KRU 447A; BM

549A; COMH 46B; KTE 174A; Tor 213; onofriu — K 822A onvrios — ST 123; ope — L IV 562B (gr.) ormisdas — Heuser 118 ormous — L IV 562B (gr.) ornamth — BKU I 2 (gr.) orpment — Heuser 22, 44, 58, 60, 61 orougxios — L IV 562B (gr.) osama — L IV 562B (gr.) osCesCindh f. — Heuser 120; BM 549A osir — BKU III 219B osire (?) CTM S. 197, 2 osori — BKU III 219B ouaggelia — ST 123; ou[?]liia MPER XVIII 165, 3; — ou...liia*i (?) f. — BKU III 219B ouakoun† — Heuser 41, 72; BM 549A oualen[ m. KSB I 242, 77; — oualentinianos — Ryl. 249A; Ep. 352; oualentinos KSB I 24, 2; — oualentios — Heuser 103; L IV 562B (gr.);

Ep. 352; oualeria — ST 124; oualerios — BKU I 2B (gr.); ST 124; oualhs MPER XVIII 248, 57; — Ryl. 249A;

BKU I 2B (gr.) ouallamhr — Heuser 122; M 84D ouallhria f. — Heuser 101 bis oualpesour — Heuser 113 ouammvas — COMH 46B ouanaktikouta — BKU III 219B

ouanaƒreQ KSB I 242, 100; — CO 105B; COMH 46B; Hall 155; Ep. 352;

ouanlentinos — Heuser 101 ouanni[ — MIFAO 111 404; ouanobr — L IV 562B ouanoƒre — L IV 562B; KTE 174A; Ep. 352;

O.Ashm.Copt. 270; CDB 147; ouarnin (?) — L IV 562B (gr.) ouarvn KSB II 900, 19; — ouasƒ — TO 112B ouath[ — Heuser 122; Hall 155; ouaths — Heuser 122 ouafrh — BKU I 3C oubeeid — L IV 563A (gr.) oubheid — L IV 563A (gr.) oueeienin — CDB 147; oueenin — CDB 147; ouezir — Heuser 115; BM 549A oueitalis — Heuser 101; ST 124; ouenabel — CPR IV 208B; CDB 147; ouenaber KSB I 271, 15; — BM 549A; M 84D; ouenabli — BM 549A; CDB 147; ouenabre — CDB 147; ouenabri — TO 112B; M 84D ouenaƒel — M 84D ouenin — Heuser 32, 66 ouenober CPR XII 18, 2; — CPR IV 208B;

BKU III 219B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 408; SaW 255;

ivnobr onnobri onnofr/ onnofrios onnofriou onnofris onof/ onofr/ onofreu onofri onofrios onofriu ouanaƒreQ ouanobr ouanoƒre ouenabel ouenaber ouenabli ouenabre ouenabri ouenaƒel ouenobr ouenobre ouenobri ouenoƒr ouenoƒre ouenoßre ounareƒ ounaƒer ounaƒre ounobe

Page 67: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

67

ounober ounobri ounoƒer ouoanoƒre ouonaƒre ouonobr nobre ouenobr KSB I 281, 2; KSB II 918, 1; —

Heuser 19, 59; CPR IV 208B; BM 549A; Ryl. 249A; K 821A; L IV 563A; MIFAO 111 408;

ouenobre KSB I 11, 3; — Heuser 56 ouenobri — Ryl. 249A ouenoƒr — CPR IV 208B; BM 549A; WS

222B ouenoƒre — L IV 563A ouenoßre — MIFAO 111 408; ouerri — Heuser 32, 64 p√nberre ouersenoufios — L IV 563A (gr.) ouer√enoube — L IV 563A; CDB 147; ouer√enouƒe — Heuser 19; Sa III 76C; L IV

563A; CDB 147; SaW 260; ouhei√ — Heuser 41; Ryl. 249A ouyman — BKU III 219B ouidei (N?) — BM 549A ouiktvr — Pros. 34; ouliani — BM 549A oulianos — BM 543A ouliani oulianou oulianou — Heuser 101, 104 oulimios — Heuser 116 ouliouani — BM 549A oulit — BKU III 219B oulkm[ — L IV 563A (gr.) oumeeir — L IV 563A (gr.) ounareƒ — Hall 155; ounaƒer — BM 549A ounaƒr — CDB 147; ounaƒre — CO 105B ounobe KSB II 1250, 1; — ounober — Sa IV 124; SaW 260; ounobrQ — SaW 260; ounobre — SaW 260; ounobri KSB II 1118, Anm. 1; — ounoƒer KSB I 422, 6; — ouoeienin — CDB 147; ouoanoƒre — KRU 447A; BM 549A ouonaƒre — TO 112B; ST 123; ouonobr — L IV 563A oupChC[ — Heuser 122; Ryl. 249A ourakabie — BM 549A ourax — BM 549A ourihl — BM 549A ourion — MIFAO 111 413; ouszana — L IV 563A (gr.) oushp — KRU 440A

oushf — KRU 440A; BM 543B; Hall 155; Ep. 351;

ouslh — N 152B ouvneos — SaW 260; ouvnsios — L IV 563A (gr.) ouvnvros — COMH 46B ouvvn√ — CPR IV 208B ouvvn√Q KSB II 900, 26; — ouv∑s — COMH 46B ou∑anhs — Ep. 351; ou∑anne (od.: ∑anne ?) — BM 549A oxahl — BM 549A oca — COMH 46B oƒra — COMH 46B p[ — CPR IV 208B; pa[ KSB I 328, 9; KSB I 337, 4; KSB II 925, 11;

— KTM 195A; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; SaW 255; CPR IV 208B; L IV 563A (gr.)

pa[.]h — Ep. 352; pa[..]t KSB II 1046, 8; — paam KSB I 236, 8; KSB I 239, 10; KSB I 266,

10; KSB I 267, 11; KSB II 946, 3; — Heuser 44, 123; WS 222B; ST 124; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; Hall 155; TO 112B; CO 105C; L IV 563A (gr.)

paamnCene[ — Kellia II 167; paanh — L IV 563A (gr.) paanhs — L IV 563A+B (gr.) paatp. — L IV 563B(gr.) paats — L IV 563B(gr.) pabain[ — L IV 563B(gr.) pabanQos KSB I 153, 2; — CTM 358A pabhl — Heuser 109; pabik KSB III 1594, 4; — L IV 563B(gr.) pabikla — L IV 563B(gr.) pabikle — L IV 563B(gr.) pabiktvr (od. pa biktvr) MPER XVIII 170, 4;

— KRU 94, 53; MIFAO 111 408; Hall 155; TO 112B; CDB 147;

pabiktor (od. pa biktor) KSB II 1015, 6; —

pabineos KSB I 98, 2; KSB I 100, 2; KSB I 106, 2; KSB I 185, 2; — CTM 358A

pabinnaios KSB I 143, 2; — pabinneos KSB I 212, 2–3; — CTM 358A pabinos KSB I 80, 3; — pabanQos pabineos pabinnaios pabinneos pabiskos — Heuser 82; pabnne — Heuser 22, 73; ST 124; pabsil — L IV 563B(gr.) pabv — TO 112B; MIFAO 111 408; pabvk — P. Kell. V 319;

Page 68: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

68

pabvs — Heuser 36, 45, 73; pagellvrios — Heuser 123 paghne — Heuser 92; pagia m. KSB I 347, 5; — paglvrios — Heuser 87, 123; Tor 213; pagrh.t(?) — L IV 563B(gr.) padinos — L IV 563B(gr.) padose — L IV 563B(gr.) padote — L IV 563B(gr.) paeiane — L IV 563B(gr.) paeihu KSB III 1311, 2; — Heuser 36; paeik — Heuser 23; CO 105C; paeiom — VC 43A; paeihou KSB III 1311, 4; Paeihouw KSB III 1312, 32; paeit — CDB 147; paeitos — Heuser 37, 45; paeitv — Heuser 36, 37; CDB 147; paeivn m. KSB I 637, 6; KSB III 1395, 1. 6. 7;

— Heuser 92; ST 124; pael[ — Sa IV 124; SaW 256; paza[ MPER XVIII 128, 2; — pazarai — Heuser 109; ST 124; pazhk — BKU III 220A pahe — MIFAO 111 408; pahni — Heuser 24, 65; Hall 155; pahr — Heuser 37, 59; ST 124; TO 112B; pahse KSB II 1165, 11; — Heuser 15, 47; WS

222B; MIFAO 111 408; CDB 147; Sa IV 124; SaW 257; L IV 563B (gr.)

pahe pahsi paise pahsi — Heuser 65; pahsios — L IV 563B (gr.) payalme — L IV 563B (gr.) payam — Heuser 23, 60; Hall 156 (1 Beleg, S.

19, Z. 7); payeas — VC 43A; payeryios — Heuser 125; payermouyios — Ep. 352; payermouyis — Heuser 45; payolomaios — MIFAO 111 408; Ba 101; payoul — Heuser 125; MIFAO 111 408; payoul/ — KTM 195A paryvlmeos — Pros. 35; pai — Heuser 15, 34, 56; pai/ KSB II 1046, 10; — pai[ — CPR IV 208B; paiam — Heuser 15; ST 124; TO 112B; paie — Sa III 76C; paihou KSB II 899, 1. 7; paihou KSB III 1310,

27; KSB III 1312, 1; — paihu KSB III 1311, 28; — Heuser 53; paiyuma — VC 43A; pailvkhs — Heuser 98; painsvfios — Heuser 98; ST 124; TO 112B;

paiom — Heuser 15, 65; CDB 147; Sa IV 124; SaW 256;

paiom†oue KSB I 65, 3–4; KSB I 66, 2; KSB I 140, 2; KSB I 145, 2; KSB I 157, 2; KSB I 179, 2; KSB I 182, 3; KSB I 201, 2;KSB I 202, 1–2; — CTM 358A

paiou — Heuser 46; Sa III 76C; SaW 256; paipous — VC 43A; paise — MIFAO 111 408; paison — Heuser 16, 53, 67; paitos KSB III 1277, 10; — CPR IV 208B; paitsia — KTM 195A pakate — Heuser 92; Hall 155; pakaule — Heuser 36; L IV 563B pake — Heuser 23, 72; MIFAO 111 408; pakene — Heuser 92; pakerios — KTM 195A pakire KSB I 299, 3–4; KSB I 349, 4; —

Heuser 125; Hall 156; paklevn — MIFAO 111 408; pako — Heuser 23, 45, 54, 68; pakomis pkvmas pakou — Heuser 23; CO 105C; pakoui — Heuser 23, 38, 52, 68; L IV 563B; pakous — Heuser 45; P. Kell. V 319; pakou∂e — Heuser 23, 52; CDB 147; paktv[lis] — O.Ashm.Copt. 269; pakurios pakerios pakvb — CTM 358A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; pakvs KSB III 1329, 15; — pakvt KSB I 29, 6; — pak∑o — Heuser 68; pala KSB I 319, 3 (?); — palagia f. KSB II 1200, 10–11; — palazote KSB I 768, 5; — palamos pala palamvn — Heuser 60; KTM 195A palaou — KTM 195A palarianos — Heuser 101; palau KSB I 305, 2; — Heuser 23, 69; CPR IV

208B; MIFAO 111 408; CDB 147; L IV 564A;

palaou pale KSB I 9, 1; — palenh — Heuser 94; CPR IV 208B; palesat KSB I 374, 14; — palestineas KSB II 880, 4; — paleu KSB II 1015, 5; — CPR IV 208B;

MIFAO 111 408; palhyeos KSB II 954, 104; — palhyios — Heuser 92; palhu — Heuser 23, 69; ST 124; Hall 156; TO

112B; CO 105C; palikou — Heuser 104; palite m. KSB I 748, 5; —

Page 69: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

69

palkeCaCiÇ (?) CPR XII 5, 9; — palkee√ — Heuser 120; palken√ — Heuser 120; palke√ — Heuser 120; CO 105C; palkhn√ — Heuser 120; palko KSB III 1435, 65;— palladia f. — ST 124; Heuser 82; pallaph — ST 124; Heuser 99; palme KSB II 1039, 8; — palCoC — ST 124; palolh — CDB 147; palolhC — ST 124; palou KSB II 1238, 8; — Heuser 23, 46, 63;

CDB 147; pal†alole — KTM 195A palxetib — Heuser 117; palvne — MIFAO 111 408; palvs — Heuser 46, 63; palvte — Heuser 111; [pa]lvts — ST 124; pal∑axhm — Heuser 117; pal∑a√mi — ST 124; paman — Heuser 15; pambv — Heuser 23, 48, 65; pame — Heuser 23, 38, 69; pamei — Heuser 36; pameus — Heuser 125; ST 124; TO 112B; Ep.

352; pamias — Heuser 36, 44; pamin KSB II 1105, 2; — Heuser 15, 45, 47, 61;

CDB 147; Ep. 352; CPR IV 208B; BKU III 220A;

paminos — Heuser 45; pami`li´∑hl — Heuser 120; pamon KSB III 1503, 2; — CPR IV 208B;

MIFAO 111 408; pamone — MIFAO 111 408; pamons — TO 112B; pamou CPR XII 32, 20; KSB I 42, 4; —

MIFAO 111 408; pamoude — WS 223A pamoui — Sa III 76C; SaW 257; PamoËn MPER XVIII 149, 17; — pamoun KSB I 414, 2–3; KSB I 415, 3; KSB I

417, 4; KSB I 424, 8–9; KSB II 1045, 12; KSB II 1148, 2; KSB II 1184, 4; KSB III 1282, x+2; KSB III 1339, 15–16; — Heuser 15, 47; Sa III 76C; WS 222B, 223A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; P. Kell. V 319; MIFAO 111 408; ST 124; TO 112B; Sa IV 124; SaW 257; CPR IV 208B;

pamon pamone pamou pamounios pamouniou pamvn pamvne

pamouniou CPR XII 6, 22; — pamour KSB III 1374, 11. 13. 33; — P. Kell. V

319; pamoute KSB II 1092, 4; — Heuser 15, 46;

CTM 358A; WS 223A; MIFAO 111 408; ST 124; Tor 213;

pamoude pamou† pamou† KSB II 825, 21; — pamou∑liu — Heuser 125; pampork — CDB 147; pamprhp — Heuser 86; pamf./ — CO 105C; pamfilos — Heuser 82; Hall 156; pamfulvnhs KSB I 29, 5–6; — pamvei — Heuser 23; pamvn MPER XVIII 107, 3. 4. 6. 7; KSB II

1148, Anm. 2; — Heuser 60; CPR IV 208B; pamvne — MIFAO 111 408; pamvnyhs — Heuser 15, 45, 47, 61; pana — Heuser 36; panayoout — CDB 147; panake — Heuser 85, 90; panapat — KTM 195A panau — Heuser 24, 48, 70; CO 105C; panaun KSB II 1139, 5; — Heuser 24; Sa III

76C; SaW 257; panaxvra — Ep. 352; panaxvre — Heuser 92; Hall 156; Ep. 352; CO

105C; pana√[te — Hall 156; p]ana√† p]ana√† — Heuser 15; Hall 156; panbv — Heuser 23, 65; pane — Heuser 36 45, 48, 65; panea — Heuser 89; panesbhten (?) MPER XVIII 113, 5; — panesnhu — Sa III 76C; CDB 147; Sa IV 124;

SaW 257; Heuser 24; panesou — Heuser 24, 48, 70; paneu∑or — CDB 147; panexhros — MIFAO 111 409; pane∑as — Heuser 16; pane∂hu — Heuser 24, 48, 70; CDB 147; panhl — Hall 156; panhƒ KSB II 899, 6; — panh∂hu — MIFAO 111 408; panh∂nou — Heuser 24, 70; panyos MPER XVIII 238, 10; — panias — Heuser 9; ST 124; O.Ashm.Copt.

269; Hall 156; panine — Heuser 24, 48, 70; paniran — CDB 147; panis — Heuser 11, 36, 45, 65; paniske KSB II 849, 1; — paniskh — TO 112B; paniskos — Heuser 82; ST 124; Ep. 352; panisnhu — Sa III 76C;

Page 70: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

70

[pan]isxos — Hall 156; — Heuser 85; pankratnQ KSB III 1325, 1. 9; — pankeros KSB II 1241, 1; — Heuser 94; pankiris — Heuser 94; panloose — L IV 564B; pann[ — SaW 256; panneisnhu KSB II 859, 3–4; — pannoui KSB I 36, 45. 148. 149. 160; — pano — Heuser 36, 44; panob∑e — CDB 147; VC 43A; panoite — Heuser 88; panori»sQ (Heuser ?) — Hall 156; panoros — Heuser 45; CO 105C; panoube — Heuser 46; panoup — Heuser 24, 46, 60; MIFAO 111 409; panoute — Heuser 24, 25, 45; ST 124; MIFAO

111 409; CDB 147; panoufiou m. KSB I 8, 4; — pansir — Heuser 36, 95; CO 105C; pant[ — Hall 156; panta f. — Heuser 97; pantikrafeus MPER XVIII 182, 2; — Hall

156; pantine — Heuser 92; pantolevn KSB II 1080, 10; — pantoulesnios — Heuser 120; pantvn[ — Ep. 352; CO 105C (oder: antvn); pantvnume — P. Kell. V 320; pantvnumos — Heuser 82; pantvnume panxaris — Heuser 94; pan∑alvma — Heuser 117; KTE 174A pan∑oure — Heuser 15, 19, 45; panßap — L IV 564B; paole CPR XII 31, 10; — MIFAO 111 409; paou — Heuser 38; paoua — Heuser 27, 52, 53, 63; paoul — CPR IV 209A paoule KSB III 1268, 6; — paouorkhs — CO 105C; Heuser 113, 125 paout — L IV 564B (gr.) papaa — BKU III 220A; papa KSB I 27, 2; KSB I 34, 2; KSB II 898, 2;

KSB II 914, 5; KSB III 1273, 2; — MIFAO 111 409; ST 124; Hall 156; Ep. 352; BKU III 220A;

papai — Heuser 15, 24, 66; papaik — Heuser 25, 48, 70; papas MPER XVIII 196, 8; KSB I 24, 13; KSB

I 500, 5; KSB I 578, 4–5; KSB II 819, 14; KSB II 905, 3; KSB II 942, 10. 26; KSB II 947, 135; KSB II 953, 82; KSB II 972, 4; KSB II 1030, 5; KSB II 1173, 5–6; KSB III 1267, Anm 18 ; — Heuser 82; KTM 195A; ST 124; TO 113A; VC 43A; M 84D; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; Hall 156; Ep. 352; CO 105C;

p…p

papa ppapa ppapas papatnai — Heuser 25, 27, 48, 49, 66, 76; papbel — Heuser 24, 48, 68; papenouti — MIFAO 111 409; paphme — Heuser 25; papy KSB II 944, 6; — papia KSB III 1480, 1; papiom — Heuser 65; papkil (Heuser ?) — Heuser 120; Hall 156; papkouk — Heuser 25, 73; papn( ) KSB II 900, 31; — papn[ KSB I 10, 19. 20; — papny KSB I 236, 7; — papnouy/ KSB I 239, 11–12; KSB I 266, 11;

KSB III 1424, 6; — KTM 195A; Hall 156; papnouye — Heuser 12; papnouyi/ KSB I 267, 12–13; — papnouyios KSB I 30, 22; KSB II 944, 7–8. 13.

15–16. 28; KSB II 946, 64; — Heuser 12, 45; WS 223A; KTM 195A; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; ST 124; TO 113A; Hall 156; Ep. 352; CPR IV 208B;

kyknlxce papenouti papy papn( )

papny papnouy/ papnouye papnouyi/ papnoute Papnouy/o papnouti papnute pafnouyios poute Papnouy/o MPER XVIII 108, 4; — papnoute MPER XVIII 214, 24; KSB I 52, 3.

16. 23; KSB I 242, 49; KSB I 281, 6; KSB I 262, 3; KSB I 270, 7; KSB I 319, 2; KSB I 474, 18; KSB I 696, 1; KSB II 899, 1. [9]; KSB II 932, 21; KSB II 944, 5–6; KSB II 952, 83; KSB II 953, 73; KSB II 961, 3; KSB II 971, 3; KSB II 996, 2; KSB II 1014, 2–3; KSB II 1031, 2. 16; KSB II 1044, 3; KSB II 1045, 3; KSB II 1051, 5. 9. 14; KSB II 1065, 1–2; KSB II 1092, 6. 8–9; KSB II 1141, 1; FHN III Nr. 322, 34; KSB III 1347, 1; KSB III 1362, 7; KSB III 1410, 2; — Heuser 25, 45, 61; CTM 358A; WS 223A; KTM 195A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; ST 124; Tor 213; TO 113A; VC 43A; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; MIFAO 111 409; Hall 156; Sa III 76C; Sa IV 124; JJP 30 S. 147; Ep. 352; CO 105C; SaW 257; CPR IV 208B; BKU III

Page 71: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

71

220A; L IV 565A; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 108;

papnouti CPR XII 20, 7; MIFAO 111 409; KSB III 1413, 7; — CPR IV 208B; BKU III 220A; M 84D;

papnute KSB II 921, 1; — papo — Heuser 24, 48; papos[ — MIFAO 111 409; papostel KSB III 1410, 2; — papostolos — Heuser 92; CPR IV 208B; M

85A; papostvlos KSB III 1376, 12; pap[o]u — Sa III 76C; SaW 256; papou[ — MIFAO 111 409; papo∑e KSB III 1430, 2; KSB III 1509, 1; —

Heuser 16, 70; Sa III 76C; MIFAO 111 409; CDB 147; Hengstenberg S.94f.

pappa — Heuser 89; CO 105C; paprh — CTM 358A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; papru — CO 105C; paps[ — CPR IV 209A; papv — Heuser 24; pap∑vt — MIFAO 111 409; (nur 1 Beleg) pafoi (Heuser ?) pafvt (Heuser ?) pap∂alaßhu — Heuser 25; pap∂i∑ — Heuser 25; par[ — CPR IV 209A; para[ — CO 105C; para√e — Heuser 25, 52, 64; Hall 156; parbas — Heuser 102; pargamos — WS 223A pare — BKU III 220A; parem∑otpQ (od. Ortsname ?) KSB I 130, 2

(tmoue parem∑otpQ); — pareu — Heuser 37; CPR IV 209A; TO 113A;

M 85A; parh — Ep. 352; VC 43A; paryeni — P. Kell. V 320; paryini — P. Kell. V 320; paryenope KSB III 1527, 1; paryenoph f. KSB I 680, 3 (v); — Heuser 82; paryini — P. Kell. V 320; parilos — CPR IV 209A; parit (?) CPR XII 5, 33; — parmenas — Heuser 92; parmout KSB III 1410, 2; parmoute KSB III 1408, 2; KSB III 1410, 3; — paroou KSB I 225, 3; — paros (?) MPER XVIII 238, 11; — parsvma — Heuser 118; parxeis KSB III 1440, Anm. 7; — Heuser 92;

CPR IV 209A; parxin CPR XII 20, 6; — parxvn — Heuser 92; ST 124; TO 113A; parv — L IV 565A; pas[ — Sa III 77A; SaW 257;

pasama — Heuser 113; ST 124; TO 113A; pasan MPER XVIII 165, 4; — pasep — CO 105C; pashy — BKU III 220A; pashne — Heuser 26; pasikraths KSB I 397, 54–55; — pasile KSB II 804, 6; — pasmht KSB I 33, 2; — pason (Name ?) KSB III 1435, 70; KSB III 1506,

1; pasourous — Sa IV 124; pastammvn KSB III 1320, 7; pastamvn CPR XII 24, 23; KSB I 421, 4; — pastart — Heuser 93; pastart/ — Hall 156; pastratvlh — VC 43A; pastvr — Heuser 99; CO 105C (pasCtCvr); pasvyios — Heuser 25, 45, 61; pat[ — TO 113A; BKU III 220A; patabeeit Jews and Christians S. 92, Z.4; —

Heuser 16; pataikarn — KTE 174A pataoli — Heuser 37, 45, 49; patape KSB I 229, 5; — pataph petepe pataph KSB II 922, 1. 12. 15–16; — Heuser 27,

46, 48, 68; KTM 195A; CO 105C; pataphtos — Heuser 46; CO 105C; patarx — Heuser 94; patarx/ — WS 223A patar√in — Heuser 37, 72; patatsi — Heuser 27, 68; CDB 1147; patbiktvr — Heuser 105; CO 105C; pate (Heuser ?) — Heuser 16, 49, 56; ST 124;

TO 113A; patellolu — Heuser 67; CDB 147; patene KSB I 180, 2–3; — CTM 358A pateni — P. Kell. V 320; pater KSB III 1493, 1; — MIFAO 111 409; pCatCeCrC[ KSB III 1442, 5; paterm[ KSB III 1666, 1; paterma — Heuser 37; Sa IV 124; SaW 258; patermy — CPR IV 209A; patermoy KSB II 945, 18; — patermouy KSB II 907, 2; KSB II 945, 21; —

KTE 174A patermouye — Heuser 12; patermouyhs KSB III 1597, 6; — patermouyios KSB III 1334, 15–16; — Heuser

45; ST 124; TO 113A; patermoute KSB I 43, 1. 12; KSB I 242, 116;

KSB I 422, 2; KSB II 948, 101; KSB II 1080, 5; KSB III 1293, 1; KSB III 1337, 4–5; KSB III 1362, 2; KSB III 1394, 2–3; KSB III 1410,

Page 72: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

72

27; KSB III 1542, 1–2; — Heuser 16, 37, 45, 56, 61; Sa III 77A; CTM 358A; WS 223A; KTM 195A; KTE 174A; ST 124; TO 113A; MIFAO 111 409; Ep. 352; Hall 156; Sa IV 124; CPR IV 209A; VC 43A; CO 105C; L IV 565B; JJP 30, S. 147;

payermouyios patermoy patermouy patermouyhs patermouyios pathrmouyios patrmouQ patrmoute paterne KSB I 58, 2–3; KSB I 60, 2–3; KSB I

70, 3; KSB I 82, 2; KSB I 85, 3; KSB I 86, 2; KSB I 95, 2–3; KSB I 108, 2; KSB I 109, 2; KSB I 148, 2; KSB I 178, 3; KSB I 186, 2–3; KSB I 209, 2; KSB I 210, 2–3; — CTM 358A

patene pateni patese — Heuser 16; ST 124; pate√nh KSB II 1116, 2; — pate∑re — Heuser 27, 70; ST 124; pathr KSB I 328, 7; KSB I 330, 5; KSB I 414,

4–5; — Heuser 125; CPR XII 32, 21; WS 223A (apathr ?); P. Kell. V 320; MIFAO 111 409; BKU III 220A;

pathrm KSB III 1356, 26–27; pathrmouyios — L IV 565B; pathrnh — Heuser 101, 102; CO 105C; pathrnos (od. apa thrnos) — VC 43A; pathse — Heuser 16, 49, 61; ST 124; pa†houei (od.: pachouei) — Heuser 38; patine — Heuser 16, 46, 48; patinos — Hall 156; patlikia f. — Heuser 100; patlole — CDB 147; Ep. 349; TO 113A; patlvl — O.Ashm.Copt. 269; Ep. 349; patlvle — Heuser 26; ST 124; TO 113A;

CDB 147; Ep. 352; patlvlios — CO 105C; patnai — Heuser 27, 48, 76; patnaiv — Heuser 27, 48; pato KSB II 1116, 8; — patoprh KSB II 1116, Anm. 8; — patos CPR XII 20, 8; KSB II 1116, Anm. 8; — patose — Heuser 27; patou[ — CPR IV 209A; patoueire — Heuser 37, 61; patouoei — KTM 195A patoure — Heuser 27; CO 105C; patousir — Heuser 61; patousire — Heuser 16, 45, 49; patouvr — Heuser 27, 31, 49, 76; KTM 195A patou∑[ — CPR IV 209A;

patou∑v — Heuser 27, 48, 53, 65; CPR IV 209A; BKU III 220A;

pato∑v — Heuser 65; patpi√e — Ep. 352; patpulh KSB II 1092, 4–5; — patr[..]ine — Sa III 77A; patrekou f. KSB III 1528, 3; — Heuser 102; patrike — Heuser 103; CO 105C; patrikios — Heuser 103; Ep. 352; patrine — MIFAO 111 409; patrmouQ KSB II 909, 1; — patrmoute KSB II 909, 1–2; — patrvrios — CDB 147; patsalamanna — Heuser 94; patsamouhl — Heuser 109; CO 105C; patsoou∑e — Heuser 27, 31, 67; patti∑ne — Ep. 352; patxe — Heuser 117; patvrs — Heuser 37; patvr√ — Heuser 16, 49, 66; Hall 156; patv∑v CPR XII 30, 40. 42; — pat∑asios MPER XVIII 124, 9; — pat∂its — Heuser 37; pat∂v — L IV 566A; patßoime — L IV 566A; pau/ — CPR II 204A pau[ KSB III 1442, 6; — pauan KSB III 1415, 2; BSAC 38 (1999) S. 143, 2

— pauaßh (F) — Heuser 38, 55; CPR IV 209A paueit — L IV 566A (gr.) paul — Heuser 104 paul[ CPR XX 23, 3; — paul CPR XII 20, 1; — paula f. — Heuser 99; Tor 213; paule CPR XII 20, 5; MPER XVIII 101, 1;

KSB I 28, 2; KSB I 38, 5; KSB I 52, 21; KSB I 422, 8; KSB I 638, 6; KSB II 842, 2; KSB II 910, 2; KSB II 920, 17; KSB II 1076, 5; KSB II 1081, 10. [11]; KSB II 1158, 8; KSB II 1172, x+6; KSB III 1371, x+10; KSB III 1509, 1; — CTM 358A; CPR IV 209A; BKU III 220A; KRU 448B; BM 550A; Ryl. 249B; K 822B; CO 102A; L IV 566A (gr.); COMH 46B; WS 223A; KTM 195A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; P. Kell. V 320; MIFAO 111 409; Sa III 77A; Sa IV 124; Kellia II 167; SaW 256;

pauli — M 85A paulia — N 152B pauline — CPR IV 209A paulo — CTM 358A paulos MPER XVIII 144, 1, 214, 23, 222, 3;

KSB I 8, 7; KSB I 36, 222; KSB I 42, 2; KSB I 242, 70; KSB I 254, 8; KSB I 468, 18;

Page 73: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

73

KSB I 601, 5–6; KSB II 824, 1; KSB II 875, 5; KSB II 921, 1. 8; KSB II 932, 27; KSB II 946, 21. 23. 24; KSB II 948, 11. 87; KSB II 952, 77; KSB II 953, 76. 77; KSB II 954, 5. 99; KSB II 960, 4; KSB II 968, 3; KSB II 974, 3; KSB II 1003, 3; KSB II 1006, 3; KSB II 1093, 7; KSB II 1108, 6; KSB II 1135, 1–2; KSB II 1217, 2; KSB III 1268, 10; KSB III 1314, 10; KSB III 1364, 2; KSB III 1369, [A 3]. B 10. B 14. B 55. B 110; KSB III 1404, 1; KSB III 1561, 1; KSB III 1562, 1; KSB III 1645, 3; — CTM 358A; Heuser 10, 103, 123; TO 113A; CPR IV 209A; BKU III 220A; KRU 448B; BM 550A; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 249B; CO 105C; K 822B; L IV 566A (gr.); CM 157B; N 152B; COMH 46B; CTI 1 3; 5; WS 223A; KTM 195A; KTE 174A; ST 124; VC 43A; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 409; Hall 156; Ep. 352; Kellia II 167; SaW 256; Tor 213; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 109;

paole paoul paul paul paule pauli paulia paulo paulou pulos paulou KSB I 8, 8; — paunats — L IV 566B (gr.) pausa — Ep. 352; pausire CPR XII 18, 5; — Ep. 352; pauvs — L IV 566B (gr.) pau∂e (= paule ??) — CO 106A pafebes — L IV 566B (gr.) pafeu — Heuser 25, 48; Tor 213; pafnou† — Heuser 12; Kellia II 167; ö papnoute pafnouyios — L IV 566B (gr.) ö papnoute pafoi (Heuser ?) — MIFAO 111 409; pafora — Heuser 114, 125; KRU 449A (=

stafora ?) pafore — Ryl. 249B; L IV 566B (gr.) paforo — L IV 566B (gr.) pafvt (Heuser ?) — MIFAO 111 409; pax — BKU I 3 paxam — COMH 46A paxanos — Heuser 100, 103 paxaon (apa xaon ?) — Heuser 121 paxeni KSB II 825, 16; — paxh — CO 106A paxhsh CPR XII 26, 17; — paxme — Heuser 56

paxom a KSB III 1527, 7; paxoma — Heuser 44 paxor() (Name ???) KSB II 1090, Anm. 8; — paxou — COMH 46B paxoum KSB I 242, 58; — BM 550A paxoumios MPER XVIII 186, 14. 15. 16; KSB

I 34, 1; — KRU 449B; BM 550A (gr.); Ryl. 249B (gr.); L IV 566B (gr.)

paxoum paxoumis paxvm paxvmios paxumiou ö pa∑vm paxoumis KSB III 1690, 2; — Heuser 45 paxumiou KRU 91, 36; BM 1075, 14; — Heuser

46; paxv — KTM 195A paxvm FHN III Nr. 320, 17; — TO 113A; KRU

449A; BM 550A; CM 157B; COMH 46B; Hall 155;

paxvmios — KRU 449B pachoue — Heuser 120 pachouei — Heuser 38, 76, 125 S°uiow pavne — Heuser 24, 65; Sa III 77A; SaW 257; pa√aeir — Heuser 117 pa√ans — Heuser 17, 60 pa√entahsi — Heuser 28, 61, 66 pa√hm KSB II 954, 106; — Heuser 27, 52, 53,

68; KRU 449A; pa√me (od. pa√ms) — Heuser 38, 75; ST 124; pa√ms — Heuser 38, 75 pa√onte — Heuser 47 pa√oth — Heuser 38 pa√to√ — Heuser 28; Sa III 77A; SaW 258; pa∑a KSB II 943, 77; — pa∑ah — Heuser 28, 52, 64 pa∑al — Heuser 69; KRU 462B; Ryl. 249B pa∑am KSB I 24, 3; KSB I 26, 1; KSB I 30, 3;

KSB I 521, 5; KSB II 1225, 1; KSB III 1306, 11–12; KSB III 1544, 3; — Heuser 9, 13, 15, 44, 125; TO 112B, 113A; KRU 449A; BM 550A; BKU I 3; CO 106A; CM 157B; ST 124; COMH 46B; CTM 358A; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; Hall 155; Ep. 352; Tor 213;

pa∑atre — COMH 46B pa∑a√ — Heuser 38, 64, (vermutlich „gostname“

KRU 449B;) pa∑beou — Heuser 28, 75 pa∑beu pa∑beu KSB III 1311, 21. 23;— pa∑ermou — L IV 566B pa∑ho — Heuser 28, 68; CPR II 204A pa∑mo CPR XII 33, 13; — pa∑o — CM 158A pa∑om KSB III 1564, 1; — KRU 449B

Page 74: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

74

pa∑oma — CPR II 204A pa∑omo CPR XII 33, 7; — CPR IV 209A; Hall

155; pa∑omv — Heuser 8 pa∑oou — Heuser 64; K 822C pa∑vm MPER XVIII 130, 5; KSB I 242, 50;

KSB I 559, 5; KSB II 932, 6. 31; KSB II 1039, 2. 8; KSB III 1360, 5; KSB III 1369, B 111; KSB III 1440, 3; — Heuser 8, 9, 11, 17, 32, 44, 45bis, 46, 56, 73; TO 113A; CPR IV 209A; KRU 449B; BM 550A; Ryl. 249B; CO 106A; K 822C; L IV 566B; CM 157B; CTM 358A; KTM 195A+B; ST 124; VC 43A; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; Hall 155; CDB 147; Sa III 77A; SaW 258;

ba∑oum ba∑vm pa∑am pa∑mo pa∑om pa∑oma pa∑omv pa∑vmi pa∑vmo pa∑vmos pa∑vme pa∑vmvQ pa∑vmv pa¥vm vgl. auch: ta∑omv, ta∑vm und paam, a∑am, pa∑vm, paxme pa∑vma — CDB 147; pa∑vme KSB II 1154, 4; — CDB 147; Sa IV

124; SaW 258; pa∑vmi — Heuser 45; BM 550A; CDB 147; pa∑vmo — CPR IV 209A; BM 550A; CDB 147; pa∑vmos — Heuser 45 pa∑vmv — Heuser 28, 32, 53; Ryl. 249B; CDB

147; pa∑vmvQ MPER XVIII 72, 1; KSB II 1255, 1; — pa∑vmvt — VC 43A; pa∑vr — Heuser 17, 47; KRU 449B; SaW 258;

SaW 262; pa¥vm — BM 550A; CDB 147; pa∂eer — Heuser 38, 56; BM 550A pa∂[e]mau — Heuser 38; Hall 156; pa∂pau (?) — L IV 566B pa∂oui KSB II 861, 2; — Heuser 38; TO 113A;

BKU I 3; ST 124; paßau KSB I 89, 2; KSB I 94, 2; KSB I 107, 2;

KSB I 169, 2; KSB I 187, 1–2; — CTM 358B

paßhne — CO 106A paßv√ — P. Kell. V 320; pbaei KSB II 1090, 8; — Heuser 73; CDB 147; pbeClaC[ — Heuser 120; CO 106A pbelh — COMH 46B pbelle m. — Heuser 11, 18, 22, 69; BM 550A pblle

vgl. auch: tbele, tbelei, tbelh pbermos — L IV 566B (gr.) pbht — L IV 566B (gr.) pbios — Heuser 92 pblle KSB III 1441, 8; — CO 105C; COMH

46B pboeit — Heuser 22; KRU 449B vgl. auch: baite (pdiakonos — Heuser 117;) pdikan — L IV 566B (gr.) pdilipos — L IV 566B (gr.) pdolemeos — K 823B pdouke — L IV 566B (gr.) pdoukei — L IV 566B (gr.) pdoukk Q — L IV 566B (gr.) pdoukuros — L IV 566B (gr.) pdouj — L IV 566B (gr.) pe[ — TO 113A; CPR IV 203B; L IV 566B

(gr.); P.Mon.Apollo 173; peam — CO 106A pe[ ]on KSB I 784, 11; — pebau — L IV 566B (gr.) pebe — Heuser 36; BM 550A; Ryl. 249B; K

822C pebi — Hall 156; pebo KSB III 1374, 10; — L IV 566B (gr.); P.

Kell. V 320; pebv m. KSB I 468, 10; — Heuser 22, 69, 71;

TO 112B, 113A; KRU 449A (Name?); BM 550A (gr.); BKU I 3; CO 106A; L IV 566B (gr.); ST 124; CM 157B; COMH 46B; Hall 156; CDB 147; Ep. 352; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 109;

pebvk — P. Kell. V 319; pebvn∑ — COMH 46B pegire — BKU III 220A peeus — Heuser 46; BM 550A pehsion — L IV 567A (gr.) pehu — Heuser 38, 46, 73; KRU 453B peyleem — N 152B peyurivn — L IV 567A (gr.) peyv√ — Heuser 54, 66 pei[..]ye — K 822C peidalei — KRU 450B; BM 550A peihou — CPR II 204A peik — BKU III 220A peiliy — K 822C peiliyeos — K 822C peili√ — BM 550A peiloye — Sa IV 124; SaW 261; peilou (?) — Tor 213; peiloustre KSB I 257, 4; — peinoute — K 823A peioeik KSB I 36, 148. 154; — CDB 147; peiom KSB III 1444, Anm. 2; — peioul — Heuser 23, 73; BM 550A (gr.) peirvou — MIFAO 111 409;

Page 75: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

75

peisaist — KRU 449B peit[ — L IV 567A (gr.) peiv KSB II 980, 3; — peivt KSB I 579, 5; — Heuser 31; pivt (ob Heuser?) KSB I 515, 5; — pei√ate — KRU 451B; BM 550A peklak (ako) — Heuser 23, 75 peklhronomos — CPR II 204A pekoumyes — TO 113A (Name ?) pekounyos — Heuser 104 pekran — CDB 147; pekraukos — L IV 567A (gr.) pekthr m. KSB I 775, 1; — CDB 147; peku — CPR IV 209A; peku — K 822C pekui — K 823B pekusios — Heuser 45; CPR IV 209A; KRU

449B; L IV 567A (gr.) pekusis pekusis — K 822C; WS 223A pekvs — COMH 46B; Pes 1; pekvt — Heuser 11, 15, 30, 70; BKU III 220A vgl. auch: tekvt pekv√ — TO 113A; KRU 449B; BM 550A;

COMH 46B; KTM 195B; Hall 156; pela — Heuser 36, 97 pelagia pellagia pelagios — Heuser 82; ST 124; pelaei — Heuser 15, 36; ST 124; pelai — Heuser 70; Pes 1; pelas — Heuser 23, 54, 68; ST 124; pelatos — COMH 46B pele — N 153A pelhu — Heuser 23 ö palau pelh√ — Ep. 352; pelis — KRU 449B; BM 550A; COMH 46B peli√ — TO 113A; CO 106B; CM 157B; ST

124; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; Hall 156; Ep. 352; pell[ — Ryl. 249B pellagia KSB II 1223, 3; — pelle — Heuser 90; CPR IV 209A pelo[ — CO 106A pelole — MIFAO 111 409; peloole — L IV 567A (gr.) pelostos — COMH 46B pelotare — KRU 449B; Heuser 98 pelou KSB II 1149, 1; — Heuser 46; CO 106A;

CM 157B; VC 43A; pelous — COMH 46B pelouse — COMH 46B peloustre KSB I 256, 4; — TO 113A; KRU

452A; ST 124; BM 550B peiloustre peloutare — Heuser 98 peloc MPER XVIII 238, 18; — pelxipir (Name ?) — Heuser 120

pel¥air[ ]a (Name ?) — Heuser 120 pelvsme — Heuser 116; ST 124; Ep. 352; pelßa — BM 550B pelßh√h — KTM 195B pemhn — Heuser 89; BM 550B (gr.) pemios KSB III 1435, 75 (= CPR XII 4, 37);— pemo KSB II 1031, 10; — pemou — COMH 46B pem∂vl — Heuser 24, 72; BM 550B pena — P. Kell. V 320; penbhs — Heuser 36, 60; CM 157B peneu∑oor — CPR IV 209A peneƒonka — Heuser 36 penipe — Heuser 24, 74; L IV 567A nipi peno[ — L IV 567A (gr.) penouyios — Heuser 45 penoute — Heuser 11 vgl. auch: tnoute f. penoutios — Heuser 47 penouƒ — CO 105A penson — CTM 358B pent/ — KRU 450A penCt[? KSB I 15, 1; — penvte (...?) — BKU III 220A peonte — Heuser 120; CO 106A pepal — Kellia II 167; peperporos — Heuser 92; Hall 156; pepia KSB II 923, Anm. 1; — pepros — P.Mon.Apollo 173; pergamios — Ep. 352; pergamos KSB I 795, 3; — perhd — L IV 567B (gr.) perhs — Heuser 107; CPR IV 209A perht m. KSB II 1003, 3; — Heuser 11, 25, 66,

75; BM 550B (gr.); Ryl. 249B; CO 106A; CM 157B; MIFAO 111 409; ST 124; VC 43A; Hall 156; CDB 147; Ep. 352; Ba 101;

vgl. auch: terht f. perhtvr KSB I 206, 3; — CTM 358B peri — L IV 567B (gr.) perir — CDB 147; perkai — L IV 567B (gr.) perkopios — Ep. 352; permo — Heuser 25; L IV 567B (gr.) permv KSB III 1369, B 113; — L IV 567B (gr.) pero (= petros ??) — L IV 567B (gr.) peros (= petros ?) KSB I 417, 4–5; — perou√ — Heuser 37, 117; BM 550B (gr.) vgl. auch: pourou√ perrv — Hall 156; persatos — L IV 567B (gr.) pershs — BM 550B; CO 106A persis — Hall 156; persos — BKU III 220A; BM 550B; Ep. 352;

VC 43A; persvma — Ryl. 249B perths — Heuser 121

Page 76: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

76

perv (?) MPER XVIII 155, 10; — Heuser 16, 69; Hall 156;

pero perßou√ — Heuser 37, 38; BM 550B peurßou√ pes[ — L IV 567B (gr.) pesC...ios — CO 106A pesamou — TO 113A pesanyia KSB II 1136, 4; KSB II 1136, 4; — N

153A; pesat — Heuser 56 pesate KSB II 946, 67; KSB III 1427, 4; —

Heuser 26, 38; KRU 449B; BM 550B; CO 107C; L IV 567B (gr.); COMH 46B;

cate pesath KSB II 1011, 1; — KRU 449B; BM

550B; pesa† — VC 43B; pesatios — KRU 449B pesau — Heuser 26; CPR IV 209A; VC 43A;

CDB 147; KRU 450A vgl. auch: pesoou, pisoou, psau, psou pesboui∏ — BKU III 220A pesei — BM 550B peseny — KRU 450A peseny/ KSB II 947, 120; KSB II 948, 98; pesenyios — KRU 450A; Hall 156; pesente — L IV 567B (gr.); COMH 46B; Tor

213; pesentios — Hall 156; peseos KSB II 947, 123; — Heuser 121; KRU

450A; BM 550B; peshy — Heuser 109; BM 550B (gr.) peshn — Heuser 37, 70 peshnt — Heuser 56 peshnte KSB III 1332, 2; pesina — Heuser 109 pesiny — KRU 450A pesios peseos pesiou pesiou CPR XII 26, 21; — pesitre — COMH 46B peskarivths (Name ?) — KRU 438A peskoui — L IV 567B (gr.) peskoul — L IV 567B (gr.) pesl — Heuser 121; KRU 450A pesnhy KSB I 37, 16; — pesny — Heuser 9; KRU 450A pesnte KSB I 295, 31–32. 36; KSB I 692, 4;

KSB II 856, 9; KSB II 876, 25; KSB II 896, 6; KSB III 1638, 2; — TO 113A; KRU 450A; BM 550B; CO 106A; CTM 358B; ST 124; Hall 156; Ep. 352;

pesnth — KRU 450A pesoitos — L IV 567B (gr.) pesony — Heuser 56

pesony/ KSB II 948, 87; — pesonte (ako) — Heuser 43, 45, 47, 73, 120 pesoos L IV 567B (gr.) pesoou — Heuser 26, 37, 73; KRU 450A; BM

550B; CDB 147; ö pesau pesou — KRU 450A pesouo KSB II 1033, 3; — pesouos KSB II 839, 14–15; KSB II 861, 3–4;

KSB II 867, 4; KSB II 946, 21. 23. 24; KSB II 1033, Anm. 3;

pesourie (od. O ?) — CM 157B pesrahl — COMH 47A pessoou — BM 550B pessv — Heuser 37 vgl. auch: pesoou, PessÒou pestine — KRU 450B pestinos — KRU 450B; BM 550B pestoi — Heuser 26, 75; ST 125; pesuny KSB II 1008, 1 (gr.); — pesuny — KRU 450A; CO 103A pesunyios MPER XVIII 190, 22, 194, 3; KSB

I 246, 2–3; KSB I 258, 3; KSB I 602, 4–5; KSB III 1520, 11; — Heuser 8, 45, 59; TO 113A; KRU 450A; BM 550B; BKU I 2 (gr.); CO 106A; L IV 567B (gr.); CM 157B; COMH 46B; KTM 195B; ST 124f.; VC 43A; O.Ashm.Copt. 269; Hall 156; Pes 1; Ep. 352; Tor 213;

pesanyia peseny peseny/ pesenyios pesente pesentios pesiny pesnhy pesny pesnte pesnth pesony/ pesuny pesuny pesunte pisenye pisenyios pisente pisen† pisentios pishnte pishnti pisinyi pisinti pisny pisnyios pisnte pisuny pisunyi pisunyios

Page 77: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

77

pisunte pisuntei pisunti (F) vgl. auch: pa√onte pesunos — Heuser 88, 91; CO 106A pesunte KSB II 876, 15; KSB II 946, 69; —

TO 113A; KRU 450A; BM 550B; BKU I 3; CO 106C;

pesvou — P.Mon.Apollo 173; pesvt — L IV 567B (gr.) pesvte — L IV 567B (gr.) pesvtos — L IV 567B (gr.) pes∂al — Heuser 26, 56; BM 550B pe√∂al pet KSB I 319, 4; — pet/ KSB II 1039, Anm. 1; — petale — KRU 450A; BM 550A petalh — KRU 450B petbe — Heuser 58 petemin KSB II 825, 2. 5; — petenoute — Heuser 27, 49, 61, 63 petepe — MIFAO 111 409; peteph — Heuser 27 petepe[?] petermouyios — L IV 567B (gr.) petexnoux — Heuser 27, 49, 60; CM 157B petexrhtou — Heuser 27, 49, 76 vgl. auch: senpetexrhtou pethkesarh — N 153A pethnhou — Heuser 27 ö petnhu pethrou — Heuser 46; CPR IV 209A; CPR II

204A vgl. auch: pthrou, Pt∞row peti KSB I 37, 16; — Heuser 26; CO 106A; N

153A petiallam — N 153A petiniou — Heuser 27 vgl. auch: pethnhou, petnhu petnhu — Heuser 27 petosiris — Heuser 45, 49, 56, 61; Ryl. 249B vgl. auch: petsire petrQ — KRU 450B; K 822C; CPR II 204A petra — Heuser 90; CPR IV 209A; BKU III

220A; BM 550B; Ryl. 249B; CTM 358B petrae — L IV 567B (gr.) petre CPR XII 16 Verso; KSB I 50, 25; KSB I

228, 5; KSB II 811, 8; KSB II 944, 64; KSB III 1320, 1. 9; KSB III 1370, 26; KSB III 1509, 1; KSB III 1610, 12; — CPR IV 209A; BKU III 220A; BM 550B; Ryl. 249B; M 85A; K 822C; L IV 567B; COMH 46B; CTM 358B; WS 223A; Sa III 77A; KTM 195B; KTE 174A+B; SaW 258; P.Mon.Apollo 173; P. Kell. V 320; MIFAO 111 409;

petrhs — Heuser 121; petri — MIFAO 111 409;

petro — M 85A petronia — L IV 567B (gr.); N 153A petronias — COMH 46B petronios — TO 113A petros CPR XII 4, 41; MPER XVIII 194, 14,

244, 9, 246, 9; CPR XX 1, 2; CPR XX 5, 2–3; KSB I 27, 2; KSB I 38, 3; KSB I 44, 30; KSB I 46, 1; KSB I 227, 3; KSB I 237, 8; KSB I 240, 3–4; KSB I 270, 16; KSB I 276, 9; KSB I 297, 9; KSB I 314, 1; KSB I 392, 1; KSB I 468, 14; KSB I 522, 5 (?); KSB I 528, 4; KSB I 539, 5; KSB I 753, 3; KSB II 813, 1; KSB II 866, 18; KSB II 890, 3; KSB II 892, 11; KSB II 895, 18; KSB II 906, 4; KSB II 907, 4; KSB II 916, 12–13; KSB II 937, 7; KSB II 942, 58; KSB II 943, 72; KSB II 948, 8. 95; KSB II 954, 4. 104; KSB II 955, 3. 6; KSB II 957, 8; KSB II 958, 8; KSB II 959, 7; KSB II 960, 10; KSB II 961, 6; KSB II 962, 6; KSB II 963, 11; KSB II 964, 8; KSB II 965, 6; KSB II 966, 3. 6; KSB II 967, 4; KSB II 968, 8; KSB II 969, 7; KSB II 970, 6; KSB II 971, 7; KSB II 972, 10–11; KSB II 973, 10; KSB II 974, 7; KSB II 975, 2. 5; KSB II 976, Anm. 9–10 ; KSB II 978, 9; KSB II 979, 10; KSB II 980, 9; KSB II 981, 9; KSB II 982, 8; KSB II 983, 7; KSB II 984, 10; KSB II 985, 3. Anm. 8–11; KSB II 988, 8; KSB II 989, 11; KSB II 990, 4. 9; KSB II 991, 10; KSB II 992, 7; KSB II 993, 4; KSB II 994, 7; KSB II 995, 7; KSB II 996, 6; KSB II 997, 5; KSB II 998, 9; KSB II 999, 3. 9; KSB II 1000, 7; KSB II 1003, 7; KSB II 1004, 7; KSB II 1005, 9; KSB II 1006, 6; KSB II 1007, Anm. 5–8; KSB II 1008, 4; KSB II 1012, 7; KSB II 1013, 6; KSB II 1022, 9; KSB II 1023, 8; KSB II 1024, 7; KSB II 1025, 6; KSB II 1046, 4. 5. 6; KSB II 1092, 10–11; KSB II 1174, 2; KSB II 1212, 1; KSB II 1238, 7; KSB III 1261, 1; KSB III 1318, 6–7. 9–10; KSB III 1369, B 94. 113. B 119; KSB III 1373, 21; KSB III 1395, 7; KSB III 1408, 15; KSB III 1409, 12; KSB III 1412, 18; KSB III 1418, 16; KSB III 1435, 88. 98. 104; KSB III 1440, 29.50; KSB III 1442, 2; KSB III 1499, Anm. 7; KSB III 1534, 8; KSB III 1538, 3; KSB III 1563, 1; KSB III 1565, 1; — Heuser 83, 121; TO 113A; VC 43B; CPR IV 209A; BKU III 220A; KRU 450B; BM 550B; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 249B; M 85A; CO 106B; K 822C; L IV 567B ff; CM 157B; N 153A; COMH 46B; CTM 358B; WS 223A; KTM 195B; KTE 174B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 409; O.Ashm.Copt. 270; P. Kell. V 320; ST 125; Hall 156; Sa III 77A; Sa IV 124; Ep. 352;

Page 78: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

78

Kellia II 167; SaW 258; Tor 213; JJP 30, S. 147; Ba 101; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 109;

peros pet pet/ petrQ petre petri petrou (Gen.) petrou petru petrs petrou (Gen.) KSB I 481, 5; — petrou KSB I 8, 5; KSB I 315, 1–2; — K 822C petrosinta N 153A petrs KSB II 947, 125; — petru KSB II 944, 63; — K 822C; petrvne — CM 157B; Sa IV 124; petrvnia f. — Heuser 83; BM 550B petrvnios — KRU 451B; CO 106B; L IV

568B; KTM 195B; ST 125; Ep. 352; petrvne petrvnivs

petrvnivs KSB III 1534, 10; petsire (= petosiris) — Heuser 56; K 823A;

ST 125; petsiri petsiri — Heuser 49, 61; CPR IV 209B peurot — Heuser 27; BM 550B (gr.) peurßou√ — Heuser 37, 38; BM 550B peu∑oor — Heuser 17, 27, 44 pefanh — Heuser 96; KRU 435A pefanios — Heuser 96 pefanh pexristos CPR IV 211A pevre — Heuser 46, 47, 60 vgl. auch: Pe«r, PaËriw pe√..s — KRU 451B pe√a — TO 113A pe√ate m. KSB III 1424, 2–3; — Heuser 38,

44; KRU 449B; BM 550A; K 823A; L IV 568B; KTE 174B; Hall 156; O.Ashm.Copt. 270; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 109;

pe√a[te KSB I 639, 4; — pi√ate pe√liu KSB III 1411, 9; — pe√oi — Heuser 47; BM 550B pe√oui — VC 43B; pe√our — Heuser 17, 43, 66; TO 113A; ST

125; pe√vt KSB II 845, 1; KSB III 1411, 21; KSB

III 1435, 61; — pe√vx CPR XII 5, 19; — pe√√erib — Heuser 117 pe√∂al CPR XII 33, 3; — Heuser 26; CPR II

204A pes∂al pe∑am — KRU 449A

pe∑hou — CPR II 204A; MIFAO 111 409; pe∑hu — Heuser 28; CPR IV 209B; Ryl. 249C;

K 823A; KTE 174B; MIFAO 111 409; CDB 147;

pe∑hou pe∑uou pi∑hou pi∑hu pe∑ieib — Heuser 28, 73; Ryl. 249B; CDB 147; pe∑mot — Heuser 28, 54; Ryl. 249B; CDB 147; pe∑re (Heuser?) KSB III 1278, 6; pe∑rhten KSB I 142, 3; — pe∑rhtvr KSB I 112, 3; KSB I 207, 2–3; —

CTM 358B perhtvr p∑rhtvr pe∑roudios KSB II 867, 5; — Heuser 93; pe∑uou — MIFAO 111 409; pe∂amoul KSB III 1356, 21; — pe∂vou√ (?) — BM 550B pe∂v√ — Heuser 66 peßC[ — N 153A peßo√ — CPR II 204A peßroß — K 823A peßvl (N?) — TO 113B peßvpat (F, Heuser?) — Heuser 29, 72; BM

550B peßv√ CPR XII 24, 24; KSB I 9, 2; KSB I 552,

4; KSB II 810, 1; KSB III 1411, 33; KSB III 1497, 10; KSB III 1512, Anm. 12; — Heuser 17, 43, 45bis, 71; Sa III 77A; TO 113A; CPR IV 209A; BKU III 220A; KRU 451B; BM 550A; Ryl. 249B; CO 106B; K 823A; L IV 568B; CM 157B; COMH 46B; KTE 174B; Ep. 353; VC 43B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; P. Kell. V 320; MIFAO 111 409; ST 125; Hall 156; CDB 147; Sa IV 124; JJP 30 S. 147;

pikvs pzugos — BKU III 220A phle[ MPER XVIII 238, 18; — phloutos — Heuser 46; CM 157B ö pelou, PeloËw phmrh MPER XVIII 152, 9; — phnioC — Heuser 120 phnio[ — CM 157B phratos — Heuser 86 phrp — Heuser 25, 75; CPR IV 209B phou — COMH 47B pia f. KSB II 923, [1]. 4. 8; KSB III 1265, 4; —

BKU III 220A; COMH 47A; P.Mon.Apollo 173;

pepia pi[ — SaW 256; piadiamos — Heuser 120 pi[.]iok — Sa IV 124; piak/ — CPR II 204B piaQko/ — M 85A

Page 79: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

79

piakou KSB I 282, 4. 12; KSB II 931, 3; KSB II 941, 1; KSB II 1027, 2; KSB III 1618, 5; — Heuser 92, 117, 122; BM 551A; CO 106B; CPR II 204A; CM 157B;

piakou pol[ — CM 157B pialou (N?) — Heuser 55 piam — KRU 452A piamot — Heuser 36 pianv — Heuser 92; M 85A piaron — COMH 47A piatos — L IV 568B (gr.) pibamvn (= foibammvn) — WS 223A pibl/ — L IV 568B (gr.) pibv — L IV 568B (gr.) pieyv√ — Heuser 55; CDB 147; vgl. auch: peyv√ piel∑iƒi — Heuser 120 piene — P. Kell. V 320; pietre — L IV 568B (gr.) pihl — BM 551A; CO 105A pQi»hQlQ KSB III 1416, 10. 22; KSB III 1417, 15; pihse — Heuser 15, 47, 61 ö pahse pihsvn — L IV 568B (gr.) pihCau CPR XX 13, 1; — pihou KSB III 1326, 1. 6; — CPR IV 209B;

BM 551A (gr.); VC 43B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 409;

pihout — Heuser 38; BM 551A (gr.) pihu m. KSB I 780, 16; — Heuser 38, 124; KRU

452A; L IV 568B (gr.); CM 157B; CTM 358B; MIFAO 111 409; CDB 147; SaW 256;

pihu yvmQ — Heuser 124 piyihl — BM 551A piyoe — MIFAO 111 410; piyou (Gen.) — Heuser 84 piivk — SaW 256; pik — BKU III 220A; MIFAO 111 410; pikai[ (N?) — CPR IV 209B pikokkos — L IV 568B (gr.) pikos — KRU 452A pikosmh — Heuser 92 piktvr — Heuser 101; Pros. 34; pikvs — Heuser 43; Tor 213; ö peßv√ pil[ — Ryl. 249B pilahs KSB I 676, 3; — Heuser 86, 120;

MIFAO 111 410; pilal CPR XII 8, 18; — pilaths — K 823A; MIFAO 111 410; pilatos — Heuser 103; BM 551A (gr.); Ryl.

249B; CPR II 204B; L IV 568B (gr.); KTE 174B; Ep. 353;

piltos pilaths pilatvs pilatvs — Sa IV 124; SaW 256;

pile[ — L IV 568B (gr.) pileiyeos — Heuser 86 bis, 89; Ryl. 249B pilityeos pilis — COMH 47A pilityeos — L IV 568B pili√ KSB II 943, 75; — Heuser 9; KRU 452A;

Hall 156; pili∑eu KSB III 1377, 1; — pili∑hu — Heuser 23, 114 (FN); CDB 147; pilloustr/ — KRU 452A pilloustrios — Heuser 104; TO 113A; KRU

452A pilloustr/ pilo (sic) m. KSB I 608, 4; — piloye KSB III 1410, 5; — ;BM 551A; piloyeos KSB III 1410, 2; — Heuser 86, 98,

120; BM 551A; SaW 261; JJP 30 S. 147; piloye piloyi pilote pilotos pilvti piloyi — M 85A pilote — KRU 452A; BM 551A pilotos — Heuser 86 piltos CPR XII 31, 3; — pilv — Heuser 89, 98; KRU 452A; BM 551A pilvyi — M 85A pilvm — Heuser 23, 75 pilvn — Heuser 86 pilvti — M 85A pime — L IV 568B (gr.) pimhn — CPR IV 209B; M 85B pimvn (?) — L IV 568B (gr.) pin (N?) — Heuser 45 pinak/ (ob Name?) KSB I 32, 2; — pini — P. Kell. V 320; pinis — Heuser 36, 45, 73; KRU 452A; BM

551A pinoub — Heuser 24, 74 pinoud — KRU 452A pinoudion — KRU 452A pinoud pinouk — P.Mon.Apollo 173; pinoute m. KSB I 425, 7; KSB II 899, 5; —

Heuser 24, 45, 47, 58; CPR IV 209B; BM 551A; Ryl. 249B; K 823A; L IV 568B; CTM 358B; ST 125; MIFAO 111 409; CDB 147;

pinoution — Heuser 45 pinoutivn — L IV 568B (gr.) pinvx — Heuser 109 pion — Heuser 92; BM 551A (gr.) pipapa f. KSB II 802, 31; — piperios — COMH 47A pira[..]pale — MIFAO 111 410; pirahl (= pisrahl) — MIFAO 111 410; pire — L IV 568B (gr.) pireas — L IV 568B (gr.)

Page 80: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

80

piremnxhmi (= pirm nkhme) — Heuser 25, 66 piremxbe∑s — Heuser 25, 65 pirvou — Heuser 37 pis — Heuser 37; BM 551A (gr.) pisate — KRU 449B; BM 550B; CO 106B; K

823A; L IV 568B (gr.); COMH 46B; Hall 156;

pisatos pisatou pisatos — L IV 568B (gr.) pisatou — K 823A pisatu — K 823A pisboui — Heuser 25, 70 pisede — Sa IV 124; SaW 257; pisenye KSB II 1093, 8; — pisenyios — CM 157B pisente KSB I 44, 30; — Heuser 47; COMH

46B; Sa IV 124; SaW 257; pisen† — M 85A pisentios — Heuser 45, 63; pishl KSB I 272, 2. 6; — pishnte KSB II 879, 11; — CPR II 204B; pishnti — BM 550B pishs KSB I 241, 1; — Heuser 37; CO 107B;

CM 157B ö chs pisinyi — M 85A pisinti — M 85A pisios — L IV 568B (gr.) piskelos — Heuser 93 pisny KSB II 947, 58. 69; — CO 107A; pisnyios KSB II 947, 35. 63; — KRU 450A;

CM 157B pisnte — KRU 450A pisoura — Heuser 43 pisourie — Heuser 43 pisousou — Heuser 26, 64, 124 (als Beiname) pisoou — Heuser 26; WS 223A ö pesau pisrahl KSB I 241, 4; KSB I 250, 7; KSB I

255, 3; KSB I 256, 7; KSB I 257, 7–8; KSB I 268, 9; KSB I 462, 5; KSB II 867, 16; KSB II 1019, 12; KSB III 1418, 7. 12; KSB III 1427, 5;— Heuser 12, 109, 123; TO 113A; CPR IV 209B; KRU 452A; CO 106B; CM 157B; N 153A; COMH 47A; MIFAO 111 410; O.Ashm.Copt. 270; ST 125; VC 43B; Hall 156; Sa IV 124; Ep. 353; Kellia II 167; SaW 257; Tor 213; JJP 30, S. 147; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 109;

pirahl pisrahlios pisrahliou pisrahlios — KRU 452A pisrahliou KSB I 237, 9; — Heuser 123 pistauros — Heuser 93; Ryl. 249B pistime — COMH 47A

pistos — Heuser 83; BM 551A (gr.); BKU I 2 (gr.)

pistvi∏ KSB III 1292, 1; — pisuny KSB I 255, 3; — pisunyi KSB II 1020, 8; — pisunyios KSB II 948, 11; — KRU 450A; L IV

568B (gr.); pisunte — L IV 568B (gr.) pisuntei — L IV 568B (gr.) pisunti (F) — Heuser 47; M 85A pis∑ak KSB II 879, 4; — CPR II 204B pis∑ak s. isa(a)k pita — BM 551A pitas (?) CPR XII 5, 43; — pitexou — Heuser 37, 49 ö Petex«nsiw pitou — Heuser 16, 47, 49 pitra — Heuser 93 pitrak — Hall 156; pifamvn — Ryl. 249B pixame — Heuser 71 pivb — Heuser 109; Hall 156; pivn KSB III 1374, 18;— P. Kell. V 320; pivt s. peivt pi√[ — CPR IV 209B pi√ai — Heuser 47, 61; BM 551A; P. Kell. V

320; vgl. auch: pi√oi, PasÒiw pi√ar — Heuser 28, 68; BM 551A pi√ate KSB I 37, 17; KSB II 943, 75; — KRU

451B; CO 106B; COMH 47A; pi√ati pi√atek (?) — SaW 258; pi√ati — TO 113A pi√ennouƒi — Heuser 28, 32, 55, 64, 76 pi√oi — Heuser 47 ö pi√ai pi√ote — K 823B pi√our — Heuser 117; BM 551A pi√v — Heuser 89; KRU 452A pi∑hou — MIFAO 111 409; pi∑hu CPR XII 18, 4, 23, 6, 32, 8. 30. 40; KSB

III 1411, 8; — M 85A; CPR II 204A; WS 223A; Sa IV 124; SaW 258;

pi∑la — Heuser 38 pi∑mou — CDB 147; pi∑ob — Heuser 17, 36, 42, 74 pi∑vr — Heuser 47; CDB 147; vgl. auch: pa∑vr pi¥ems — Heuser 28, 33, 71, 72 pi∂al — Heuser 29, 72 pi∂imi — Heuser 29, 47, 65 pi∂ouk — Heuser 29, 76; L IV 568B pißv√ KSB III 1277, 11; KSB III 1409, 12;—

COMH 46B; BM 551A; pkak∑o — CDB 147; pkale — Heuser 36 pkalh

Page 81: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

81

pßale pkalearios — Heuser 92; KRU 452A pkalh — Ep. 353; pkalkake KSB I 36, 36–37. 50; — pkaloos — L IV 568B (gr.) pkam — L IV 569A (gr.) pkambhshs (Heuser?) — MIFAO 111 405; pkame — L IV 569A (gr.) pkamh KSB II 904, 11; — pkamol KSB III 1438, 3; pkamoul — CO 106B; COMH 47A pkana — L IV 569A (gr.) pkaroos — L IV 569A (gr.) pkarour — Ep. 353; pkarous — Heuser 23, 68; BM 551A; L IV

569A (gr.); CDB 147; pkas — L IV 569A (gr.) pkaule — L IV 569A (gr.) pkemhn — Heuser 92 pkermhs — L IV 569A (gr.) pklhrikos — Heuser 92; Hall 156; pklhronomos — Heuser 92 pkna — L IV 569A (gr.) pkobos — L IV 569A (gr.) pkolobos CPR XX 4, 2; — pkom — L IV 569A (gr.) pkomes (N?) — BKU III 220A pkomis — L IV 569A (gr.) pkomvs (N?) — BKU III 220A pkomus — L IV 569A (gr.) pkoore — L IV 569A (gr.); Hall 156; pkou (sic) — L IV 569A (gr.) pkoui KSB II 827, 1; — Heuser 23, 38, 55, 68;

K 823B; L IV 569A (gr.); WS 223A; VC 43B;

pkoui √hre — Heuser 23, 53, 67; CPR IV 209B

pkouios — L IV 569B (gr.) pkouk — Heuser 23, 72; KRU 452A; Ep. 353; pkounyos — VC 43B; pkoour — L IV 569A (gr.) pkour m. KSB I 48, 7; — MIFAO 111 410; pkoutse — L IV 569B (gr.) pkraiƒ — Heuser 23, 76 pkulios — L IV 569B (gr.) pkulis — Heuser 36; BM 551A (gr.); Ryl.

249B; L IV 569B (gr.) pkulli» pkulli» — WS 223A pkurikos — Heuser 92 (FN) pkusis — Heuser 45 pkvl — Heuser 36; ST 125; VC 43B; Ep. 353; ö pßvl pkvm — L IV 569B (gr.) pkvmas — L IV 569B pkvmhs — Heuser 104; L IV 569B (gr.) pkvre — L IV 569B pkv∑t — Heuser 23, 71, 124; CDB 147;

pl[ — ST 125; plaCaCou KSB III 1441, 1; — plai — COMH 47A plaiein — COMH 47A plaeine ST 125; CO 106B; CDB 147; plak/ — L IV 569B plaketas — L IV 569B plakht/ KSB II 950, 16; — plakhtas KSB II 950, 1. 15; — K 823B; plakht/ plakitas — L IV 569B; KTE 174B plakudos — L IV 569B (gr.) plakht/ plakhtas plakutia KSB II 927, 1. 9; — plal — L IV 569B (gr.) plalei — Heuser 23; CO 106B plajvs — Heuser 120 plas KSB I 676, 3 (ob Name ?); — Heuser 68;

COMH 47A platvn — CTM 358B plaulau — Heuser 23, 59; CO 106B plaxvs — Hall 156; plein — CO 106B; Ep. 353; pleine — CO 103B; Ep. 353; plell/ — L IV 569B (gr.) plellei — L IV 569B (gr.) plemlakati (F; Ob Heuser ?) — Heuser 71 plepousiri (F) — Heuser 71 pleu — Heuser 23, 25; KRU 452A pliu ple∑meb — KTM 195B plh CPR XII 31, 6; — plhein m. KSB I 468, 11;KSB I 471, 2; KSB II

906, 28; — Heuser 74, 124; KRU 452A; BM 551A; CDB 147; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 109;

plhein(e) — BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 109; plheine — BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 110; plhe∑n — Heuser 36 plhin — Heuser 45, 56; KRU 452A; CM 157B;

KTM 195B; Hall 156; plhine KSB II 839, 2; — Heuser 23, 45, 56;

KRU 452A; BM 551A; Hall 156; CDB 147; plhinh plhinos plhne plhinh — Ep. 353; plhi∏ne KSB III 1407, 2; plhini — COMH 47A plhinos — Hall 156; plhm (plhein) — Heuser 124 plhmcuros — Heuser 66, 95, 124; CM 157B plhn (= plhine) — Heuser 56 plhne — BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 109; plhnis KSB II 1138, 1–2; — Heuser 45; TO

113A; CM 157B; ST 125; plise — Heuser 23

Page 82: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

82

pliu — Heuser 23; CO 106B pli√ — CO 106B plle — BM 551A plm†lak (F) — Heuser 23, 65 ploye KSB III 1409, 19; plo.ikos — Heuser 120; BM 551A plok — L IV 569B (gr.) ploklas — L IV 569B (gr.) plole — L IV 569B (gr.) ploo — O.Ashm.Copt. 270; plosdre — TO 113A plou — Heuser 23; CO 106B; Ep. 353; vgl. auch: plvou ploumakia f. — Heuser 120 plous — Ep. 353; plousiane KSB III 1370, 12; plousianos — Heuser 82 plousiane plouta.e — CPR IV 209B ploutivn — Heuser 82; BM 551A (gr.) ploutogenhs — Heuser 82 ploutvgenhs — CM 157B plukarin — BKU III 220A plv — Pros. 28; plvou — Heuser 23, 75 ö plou plvs — COMH 47A; Ep. 353; pmagistvr — TO 113A pmai KSB II 944, 62; — Heuser 28, 35, 36, 42,

73, 124; CPR IV 209B; KRU 452B; BM 551A; CO 106B; COMH 47A; Hall 156;

vgl. auch: mai

pmai iva

— Heuser 124 pmares MPER XVIII 124, 10; — pmarh KSB III 1374, Anm. 16; — pmase — Heuser 15; BM 551A (gr.) pmatoi — Heuser 24, 70; WS 223A; CDB 147; pme KSB II 900, 17; — Heuser 36; pmei — KRU 452B pme√vout (ob Heuser?) KSB II 899, 4. 8; — pmo[ ]r KSB I 463, 6; — pmuris — Heuser 92; ST 125; pna — BKU III 220A pnae — Heuser 24 pnaei — Hall 156; pnaein — Heuser 24, 75; ST 125; vgl. auch: nhini pnam — L IV 569B (gr.) pnas — BKU III 220A pna∑kas — Heuser 24; BM 551A pnei — Heuser 24, 75; L IV 569B; MIFAO 111

410; pni — Heuser 24; pnonne — L IV 570A (gr.) pnonnes — L IV 570A (gr.) pnoone — L IV 570A (gr.)

pnouan (ako) — Heuser 36 pnoute — Heuser 24, 30; BdE copt. 16 (2004)

S. 110; pnou† (od. papnou†) KSB III 1413, 7; pnoß (Heuser ?) Ba 101; po[ ]ios — Heuser 121; CO 106B poamCmoun — SaW 260; pobik KSB I 11, 4; — poii[ ] (N?) — CPR IV 209B poihsvn — L IV 570A (gr.) poim[ KSB III 1444, Anm. 3; KSB III 1456, 12; poimhn — Heuser 82; CPR IV 209B; M 85B pol[ — CM 157B pole — L IV 570A (gr.) polei — L IV 570A (gr.) polemios — Heuser 82 polideuke — Heuser 88, 89; CPR II 204B;

CPR IV 209B (]lideuke) pollas — L IV 570A (gr.) pollon — P. Kell. V 320; ö apollv pollou — Pros. 28; pollv — CTM 357A; Pros. 28; pollvn — P. Kell. V 318; poloteuße — Heuser 85 bis, 88; BM 551A poludeukhs — CPR IV 209B; BM 551A (gr.) polukarpos — CO 106B polukrat — KRU 452B; polukrat/ — BM 551A polukraths — Heuser 82; ST 125; KRU

452B; L IV 570A (gr.) polukrat polukrat/ polƒara∂ — BM 551A; Pros. 28; polƒa∂ — Heuser 113 polxuria — Ryl. 249B polv — Heuser 96; Hall 156; pompios — Heuser 82 ponoƒ (= pounoƒ) — Heuser 24, 75; ST 125; pontios — WS 223A popc/ — L IV 570A (gr.) porieuyhs — Heuser 83; Hall 156; porios — Heuser 121 portarhsios — Heuser 45; Hall 156; porfanos — L IV 570A (gr.) porfura — Heuser 90; Ryl. 249B (m.) pos (?) — Ep. 353; posidvnios — Heuser 83; O.Ashm.Copt. 270;

Hall 156; posnhna (?) — Sa IV 124; SaW 264; postele — Heuser 96; Pros. 28; ö poustouli postolos — CPR II 204B potamvn — Heuser 83 potoliths — BKU III 220A pou — K 823B pou... — BKU III 220A

Page 83: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

83

pou[.]ei KSB III 1282, x+3; — pouait — Heuser 27, 75 poual — MIFAO 111 410; pouame — Heuser 38; Hall 156; pouar (Heuser ?) — Heuser 27; ST 125; poual pouata — L IV 570A (gr.) pouatou MPER XVIII 175, 6; — pouba — Heuser 38, 72 pouei (N?) — BKU III 220A pouerteiou (ako) — Heuser 17, 59; CDB 147; pouhhb — Heuser 27, 70 pouyeos (?) — SaW 256; pouyios — Heuser 88; BM 551B pouyuos — Sa IV 124; pouyuou — Heuser 120 poukas — K 823B pouleou — Heuser 36, 71, 124 pouliths — L IV 570A (gr.) poullv — Pros. 28; pouloutare — KRU 449B poulpeter KSB I 44, 33. 36; — Heuser 113 poulxeria f. — Heuser 99; CM 157B; ST 125; poulƒara∂ — Pros. 28; poulƒaraß — Pros. 28; poumiv MPER XVIII 186, 1; — pounouƒ — Heuser 24; ST 125; ponoƒ pouons — L IV 570A (gr.) pouore — Heuser 44; CPR II 204B pouplianos — Heuser 100, 103 pouplios — Heuser 100, 103 pourei∑e — Heuser 27, 70; BM 551B pourkhria f. — Heuser 100 bis; ST 125; pourot — Heuser 27, 75; CDB 147; peurot pourou√ — Heuser 37; BM 551B (gr.); Ryl.

249B ö perou√ pourtik — Sa IV 124; pous CPR XII 33, 7 (pCous); KSB II 922, 2. 12–

13; KSB II 1176, x+15; KSB III 1420, 4; — BKU III 220A (pous ?); KRU 452B; BM 551B; BKU I 3; Ryl. 249B; CO 106B; L IV 570A (gr.); CM 157B; COMH 47A; MIFAO 111 410; Hall 156; Sa IV 124; SaW 258; VC 43B;

pousei m. KSB I 789; 10; — L IV 570A (gr.); MIFAO 111 410;

pousi KSB II 918, 1; KSB III 1282, Anm. x+3; — Heuser 56, 58; CPR IV 209B; BM 551B; CO 106B; KTM 195B; MIFAO 111 410;

pousire — CPR II 204B poussa[ — L IV 570A (gr.) poustouli — Heuser 96; CPR II 204B; Pros.

28; pous∑ak — Heuser 113 poute KSB I 242, 50; —

pouve — L IV 570A (gr.) pouvns — L IV 570A (gr.) pouvnst — L IV 570A (gr.) pouvn√ — Heuser 16, 71, 73, 124; L IV 570A;

CDB 147; pouvvnst — L IV 570A (gr.) pouv√ — Heuser 27, 63, 75; BM 551B; L IV

570A pouv∑e — Heuser 27, 32, 70; KRU 452B pou∑alip — Heuser 113 pou∑ar — COMH 47A; Hall 156; CDB 147;

VC 43B; Tor 213; pou∑or (Heuser ?) — ST 125; CDB 147; pou∑vr — Heuser 31, 32, 73; pou∂ai — Heuser 27, 64, 75 pou∂ei — BKU I 3 po√√a — N 153A p…p… (= papas) KSB III 1377, 1; ppapas KSB II 835, 14; — ppin — L IV 570A (gr.) pragsia — Heuser 89; Ryl. 249B praeiske — Heuser 102, 103; Ryl. 249B praine — KRU 452B praiposit/ KSB III 1384, 1; — praipositos KSB III 1386, 2; KSB III 1388, 2;

KSB III 1392, 6; — Heuser 103; praiposit/ prakitas — L IV 569B prakouhl — BM 551B praou KSB II 825, 18–19; — prase KSB III 1424, 3; — Heuser 43, 64; KRU

452B; BM 551B; O.Ashm.Copt. 270; CDB 147;

ö pra√e praste — Heuser 25, 64; BM 551B pratarxvn proou — MIFAO 111 410; pratsCai — Heuser 22, 25; ST 125; prau — Heuser 23, 25; BM 551B; M 85B; VC

43B; MIFAO 111 410; praou Varianten s. Ag 65, S. 82, Anm. 18–19 pra√e KSB II 817, 3; KSB II 1044, 2; —

Heuser 11, 25, 43, 64, 75, 93; Ryl. 249B; CPR II 204B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 410; Hall 156; CDB 147;

vgl. auch: prh√e, prase, ra√e, la√, le√i pra∑et — Hall 156; pra∑t KSB III 1448, 4. 7. 10. 13. 18. 23. 26. 33;

— Heuser 25, 70; preCiÇ[ — Heuser 120; CO 106B premao — Hall 156; prememouris — P. Kell. V 320; premn∑ot — Heuser 25, 65; KRU 452B prenv√ — Heuser 121 presb — Heuser 98 presb/ — Ep. 353; presbeteros — Heuser 88, 98

Page 84: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

84

presbuteros — Heuser 83; TO 113B; CPR IV 209B; CO 106B; CM 157B; ST 125; Ep. 353;

prese — KRU 452B; BM 551B; CDB 147; prhse — KRU 452B; BM 551B; COMH 47A;

CDB 147; prhstasia — KTE 174B prh√e — Heuser 25; KRU 452B; BM 551B;

Hall 156; CDB 147; priggipos — Heuser 100, 102; ST 125; prCimkC — N 153A primos — SaW 267; pripose — Ep. 353; prisisilla (Name zu streichen N 153A) priskilla f. KSB II 1205, 5; — priskos MPER XVIII 248, 62; — Heuser 100,

103; BKU I 2 (gr.); Hall 156; Kellia II 167; prmao KSB II 831, 15; — CDB 147; probßv KSB II 1039, 4; — proitos MPER XVIII 238, 18; — proklas — L IV 570A (gr.) proklos — BM 551B; K 823B promv — L IV 570A (gr.) promauvs — L IV 570A (gr.) promenesina — Heuser 25, 65 projimos KSB I 34, 2 pros — Heuser 121; KRU 452B prosbuteros — ST 125; proteri — Heuser 89 protokei∏ — N 153A proou KSB III 1310, 17; KSB III 1315, 3; KSB

III 1410, 2; i KSB III 1412, 1; — Heuser 37; MIFAO 111 410; Hall 157; Sa IV 124;

prou prvou proou√ — Heuser 25, 64, 75; MIFAO 111 410; prou KSB II 1188, Anm. 4; KSB III 1408, 14;

— pros (= petros?) — Heuser 121 proteri — Heuser 89 proxe KSB II 1039, 16; — proxoros — Heuser 83; BM 551B prro KSB II 876, 19; — prsv — Heuser 115 pruposidvs — Heuser 101, 103; Hall 157; prv[..]ne — CPR IV 209B prvm[ — L IV 570A (gr.) prvma m. KSB I 290, 9; — prvmao m. KSB I 290, Anm. 9; — Heuser 25,

69; CDB 147; prvma m. prvmauvs prvmavs prvmauvs — L IV 570A (gr.) prvmavs — L IV 570A (gr.) prvme (Heuser?) KSB III 1347, 6; — prvmo — L IV 570A (gr.) prvterios — BM 551B

prvtogenhs — Heuser 83; KRU 452B prvou KSB II 1016, 1; KSB III 1426, 1;—

Heuser 37; prou proou psan — COMH 47A; Ep. 353; psanakaC[ — Heuser 121 psanaka[ph] — CO 106B psanye — Heuser 43, 72; BM 551B psankoui — Heuser 26, 67; L IV 570B ö conkou[i] psar∑ƒ — Heuser 121 psCaCtC.u — Ep. 353; psate — KRU 449B psau KSB III 1335, 8;— Heuser 26, 37 vgl. auch: pesau, psaua psaua — Heuser 37, 44; Ryl. 249B psaxo KSB II 1044, 5; — CDB 147; psaxv — Ep. 353; psa∑reƒ — Heuser 121 psa∑rƒ — CDB 148; pse[ — CPR IV 209B pseke — Heuser 25, 76; CO 106B; psekh, cuke, cukh, cuxh (?) psekh — ST 125; pseke, cuke, cukh, cuxh (?) pseleusios — Heuser 93 psempepe∑ — BKU III 220A psempnouyhs — P. Kell. V 321; pserapin (N?) — CPR IV 209B pshros — TO 113B pshs — Heuser 37; CO 106B; CO 103C;

COMH 47A ö chs psimon — COMH 47A psinlarhs — Heuser 22, 26, 51, 65, 76; Ryl.

249C psmau — Heuser 25; CO 106C ö psmou psmhC[ — Heuser 121; CO 106B psmou KSB II 875, 2; — Heuser 25, 75; CO

106C; COMH 47A; CTI 1 3, 2; ST 125; Ep. 353;

vgl. auch: psmau, cmv

ps

ny

(= pesunyios) — KRU 450A psnsin (m., f.) — Heuser 26 pso[ KSB I 10, 16; — pson — Heuser 26, 67; CPR IV 209B; BM

551B; CDB 148; Ep. 353; vgl. auch: can psone — TO 113B psonobre — Heuser 26 psou — Heuser 26 ö pesau psoulousia(s) — Heuser 93 psouße — Heuser 26, 76 vgl. auch: sinpsouße pssmou — KRU 453A

Page 85: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

85

psfv — Heuser 121 pscv (= psfv) — Heuser 121; CO 107C psvlvkis/ KSB I 326, 2; — psvte — K 825B psvthr — Heuser 93; KRU 453A; BM 551B cothr psvu — BM 551B psvou — Heuser 43, 75 psv√ — Heuser 26, 64, 76 pta — Heuser 37 ptal — Heuser 26; ST 125; Ep. 353; ptauas — L IV 570B (gr.) ptauros CPR XX 18, 1–2; — Heuser 93; WS

223A; Hall 157; pta√e — COMH 47A pteleme — MIFAO 111 410; Kellia II 167; ptelemh — Heuser 88; Ryl. 249C pterou — ST 125; ptzvtz — L IV 570B (gr.) ptzvts — L IV 570B (gr.) pthl — Ep. 353; pthros — L IV 570B (gr.) pthrou pthrou — Heuser 46; L IV 570B pthr√Q — Heuser 37; ST 125; CDB 148; ptiakon (od. Titel?) — P.Mon.Apollo 173; ptika — L IV 570B (gr.) p†simoye KSB III 1505, Anm. 1; ptol/ — KTM 195B Ptol/ KSB III 1429, 3; Ptole/ KSB III 1430, 4; KSB III 1431,

2;ptolemeos — K 823B ptolemai ptolemai KSB III 1430, 1; — ptolemaios

ptolemai Ptol/ Ptole/ ptolemeos — K 823B ptolemios — Heuser 83; Sa III 77A; SaW 257; ptolhme — L IV 570B (gr.) ptolomaios — Heuser 87; BM 551B (gr.);

BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 249C (gr.); KTM 195B; Sa IV 124; SaW 257; Tor 213;

ptol/ ptolemai ptolemeos ptolemios ptolhme ptoou KSB I 460, 6; — ptouk/ — L IV 570B (gr.) ptoul — Heuser 121; BM 551B (gr.) ptour[ — Sa IV 124; ptourtis — COMH 47A ptsarkes (ako) — Heuser 16, 54, 68 ptvle — TO 113B

ptvonau — Heuser 37, 56 pulos — SaW 256; ö paulos pfanos — Heuser 96 pfebamvn — CPR IV 211A pfhbammvn — K 824C pfoibamvn KSB II 852, 1. 4; — pCxCas KSB II 983, 2–3; — pxem — Heuser 69 pxer KSB II 948, 89; — KRU 453A; BM 551B;

CO 106C + 102A; CM 157B; COMH 47A; ST 125;

pxerta — COMH 47A pxhr KSB II 866, 14; — COMH 47A; pxvore — L IV 570B (gr.) pxvre — L IV 570B (gr.) pcib — KTE 12, 6 pcsimoye KSB III 1505, Anm. 1; — pcmv — KRU 453A; Tor 213; pcuros — KRU 453A pcvti (F) — Heuser 26; M 85B pvbet — L IV 570B (gr.) pvih — Heuser 36; Tor 213; pvllv — Pros. 28; pvllvtos (Gen) — Heuser 84; CPR II 204B pvls — Heuser 87 pvmihl — BM 551B pvne — Heuser 24 pvpe — Heuser 36; L IV 570B pvpes — L IV 570B (gr.) pvpi — L IV 570B (gr.) pvs — BKU III 220A pvse∑e elßoupen (?) — TO 113 pvths (?) — KTM 195B pv∂C — Kellia II 167; p√a CPR XX 16, 3; KSB I 271, 15; KSB I 417,

2; KSB III 1371, x+11; KSB III 1381, 6; — Heuser 27, 64; CPR IV 209B; BKU III

220A; BM 551B; Ryl. 249C; K 823B (= p√a

); WS 223A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 410 u. 413; ST 125; CDB 148;

p√a[ (Heuser?) — Ep. 353; p√ai m. KSB I 452, 6–7; — Heuser 17, 32, 43,

44, 58, 124; K 823B; VC 43B; P. Kell. V 320 u. 321; CDB 148;

p√ai nQier(emias) — WS 223A vgl. auch: ta√ai, √ai, cai, caia p√ai∑aite — Heuser 28,44, 124 vgl. auch: cai∑aite p√ataƒ — COMH 47A p√ate — Heuser 26; BM 551B p√au MPER XVIII 175, 3; — Heuser 27, 37,

44, 75; Hall 157; p√a√ — L IV 570B p√e — P. Kell. V 320; p√emnoute — KTE 174B; Hall 157; p√[e]mnoute — CM 157B

Page 86: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

86

p√empatpulh (Heuser ?) KSB II 1092, Anm. 4–5;

p√empemai — SaW 258; p√empmai — Heuser 28, 66; CDB 148; Sa IV

124; p√empnoute — P. Kell. V 321; p√en[ KSB III 1313, 12; p√enapa∑i — Heuser 17, 50, 66; CDB 148; p√enapa∑te — CDB 148; p√enbrQrQe — Heuser 20 p√enht — Heuser 28, 32; BM 551B (gr.) p√enkvlv∂e — Heuser 35 p√enoute KSB II 1023, 3; — p√entahse — CDB 148; p√entahsi — Heuser 28, 32, 61, 67 p√ent∑bv — Heuser 28, 32, 50, 67, 74, 76;

CDB 148; p√en∑amoi KSB II 1031, 12; — p√erh — BKU I 3 p√hm TO 113B p√hnsarpi KSB II 882, 2; — Heuser 28, 32, 50,

61, 62; vgl. auch: √hnsarpi p√hre KSB II 952, 79; KSB II 953, 71; —

Heuser 17, 19, 44, 67; KRU 453A; CO 106C; CM 157B; ST 125; CDB 148; Ep. 353;

chre p√hrev (Heuser ?) — Heuser 28, 67 bis; ST

125; CDB 148; p√hrß — L IV 570B p√i — Heuser 27 p√intba∑se — Heuser 28, 30, 32, 50, 67, 73,

76; CDB 148; p√innou. — VC 43B; p√Qmnoute — Heuser 26, 28, 29; P. Kell. V 321;

CDB 148; p√mpnoute — P. Kell. V 320; p√napa∑te — CDB 148; p√nberre — Heuser 32; p√nbrre — Heuser 28, 64, 66, 76 p√nht — BM 551B (gr.) p√nQkvlv∂e — Heuser 28, 50, 66 p√nkoumeta — Heuser 66, 94; Ryl. 249C p√nos — Ep. 353; p√npatermoute — KTE 174B p√ntlotej — KTE 174B p√nfoib/ KSB II 1039, 6; — p√oei KSB III 1264, 2; — MIFAO 111 413; p√oei√ — Heuser 28 p√oi KSB I 473, 14; KSB II 836, 2; KSB II 837,

1; KSB II 1081, 10; — Heuser 76; Sa III 77A; BKU III 220B; BM 550B; Ryl. 249C; M 85B; K 832B; L IV 570B; MIFAO 111 413; Sa IV 124; Kellia II 167; CDB 148;

p√o√t — CDB 148; p√vi — Heuser 123; CDB 148;

p√vi anoub — Heuser 123 p√vs (?) — Heuser 17; CPR II 204B; COMH

47A p√vts — COMH 47A pƒQrQ . meeue (Heuser??) — N 153A p∑am — KRU 449A (p∑am ?); KRU 453B p∑am√n KSB I 337, 2 p∑ello m. — Heuser 11 p∑er — KTM 195B p∑htimos KSB II 893, 25; — Heuser 93; p∑hu KSB III 1435, 64; — Heuser 10, 75; Ryl.

249C; KTM 195B; CDB 148; p∑llo — Heuser 28,33, 67; CPR IV 209B; CO

106C; COMH 47A; foilo p∑mot — Heuser 75 p∑oumise BM Nr. 1178, 7. 8; — p∑rhtvr KSB I 207, 8; — CTM 358B p∑rvmaios (Heuser?) — Ep. 353; p∑vmos KSB III 1527, 9; — p∑vr — Heuser 58; CO 106C p∂akourhte — VC 43B; p∂atƒ — Heuser 29, 74; BM 551B; CDB 148; p∂a∂ — Heuser 29, 73; BM 551B; CDB 148; p∂hke CPR XII 5, 36; — p∂hße m. KSB I 425, 10; KSB III 1411, 17; —

Heuser 29, 71; Ryl. 249C; P.Mon.Apollo 173;

p∂ioi — Heuser 38; CO 106C p∂ip∂ip — L IV 570B p∂i∂oui — Heuser 38 p∂or — CDB 148; p∂ore KSB II 842, 8; — p∂ouei∏ KSB I 469, 1; (= BdE copt. 16 (2004) S.

110); p∂oui — Heuser 38; TO 113A + B; CO 106C;

ST 126; VC 43B; Tor 213; p∂ou∂ai — Heuser 38; Tor 213; p∂vl — Heuser 38, 69 p∂vre KSB II 842, 6; KSB II 891, 2. 13; — p∂ore p∂vvr — L IV 570B (gr.) p∂vvre — Heuser 29, 33, 43, 55, 68; CDB 148; p∂v∂ — Heuser 17, 68; CPR II 204B; CDB 148; pßayakh — L IV 570B pßale — Heuser 29, 36, 69; Ep. 353; pßana∑ KSB II 1044, 2; — pßaure — Heuser 29 pße (N?) — L IV 570B pßol — Ryl. 249C; K 823C; pßv — Heuser 29, 75; MIFAO 111 410; pßv[ KSB I 681, 2; — pßvl CPR XII 18, 5; KSB I 33, 1; KSB I 53, 1;

KSB I 768, 6; KSB II 943, 25; KSB III 1325, 3; KSB III 1372, 3; — Heuser 8, 36, 38, 41; TO 113B; CPR IV 209B; BKU III 220B; KRU 453B; BM 551B; Ryl. 249B;

Page 87: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

87

CO 106C; K 823B; COMH 47A; WS 223A; MIFAO 111 410; SaW 258;

pßv√ — K 823C; SaW 258; r... CPR XII 26, 14; — r[.]bs[.]i CPR IV 210A raeis f. — Heuser 29, 38, 45, 55, 64; CM 157B raz — P. Kell. V 320; razapan CPR XII 5, 1. 15. 33; KSB III 1435,

53; — razid — BKU III 220B; Ryl. 249C (gr.);

P.Mon.Apollo 173; raklhda — Heuser 96 ramadan — Heuser 112; Ryl. 249C ramaou — BKU I 3 rano — Heuser 38, 53 rapos — L IV 570B (gr.) rapfahl KSB III 1408, 5; KSB III 1410, 8; — raros MPER XVIII 238, 11 raszid CPR IV 210A; K 823C (gr.); L IV 570B

(gr.); KTE 174B raszit — L IV 570B (gr.) rasios — Heuser 38, 45; Ryl. 249C (gr.); CO

106C; CM 157B ÑRas� ow KSB III 1369, B 120; — ratas (?) — CPR IV 209B ratkou KSB I 329, 1; — r.f[ KSB III 1309, 2; — rafahl KSB III 1414, 5; KSB III 1412, 11;—

Heuser 107; BM 552B; BKU I 2 (gr.); rapfahl rfahl rafe — L IV 570B (gr.) rax[ KSB I 272, 5; — raxhl — L IV 570B (gr.); CM 157B; Hall 157;

Sa IV 124; laxhl ra√e m. — Heuser 11, 29, 64, 75; Ryl. 249C; K

823C; CDB 148; vgl. auch: pra√e, tra√e ra√id KSB I 326, 1; — CPR IV 210A; Ryl.

249C ra√it KSB I 44, 33. 36; — Heuser 113; CPR II

204B ra∑hl — SaW 264; la∑hl rea — L IV 571A (gr.) rebeka — Hall 157; rebekka f. — Heuser 107, 109; KRU 453B; L

IV 571A (gr.); VC 43B; rebeka ∑erbekke ∑erebekka ∑erhbekka renpnabre (ako) f. — Heuser 17, 65, 66 reron (od. Hl. ?) KSB III 1488, x+12; —

rh — Heuser 125 rhben MPER XVIII 243, 11; — rhl... — BKU III 220B ricimh f. — Heuser 98 rim{m}htre — MIFAO 111 410; rmihl — Heuser 111; BM 552B; M 85B rmont — BKU I 3 rodake — CPR IV 210A roma f. — Heuser 99 roube KSB II 1039, 15; — roudimer — Ep. 353; rouhl — MB 552B rouy — L IV 571A (gr.) roukas — KTM 194B rour KSB III 1317, 11; roufikou (?) — TO 113B roufinos — Heuser 103; Hall 157; roufos MPER XVIII 238, 11; — BM 552B;

BKU I 2 (gr.) rfahl KSB III 1418, 2; — rvmaios — BKU I 2 (gr.) rvmanh — L IV 571A (gr.) rvmanos — L IV 571A (gr.) rvmenos — Heuser 102; BM 552B rvmullos — Heuser 101, 102, 103 s[..]oCye — P.Mon.Apollo 173; saal K Nr. 130 App., 1; — KRU 462B; saam — Heuser 114; BM 552B s..rou — KRU 456A sabaei — BKU I 2 (gr.) sabaeim — BKU I 2 (gr.) sabaeina — ST 126; sabek KSB II 1102, 2–3; — Heuser 52; COMH

47A; sabes — P. Kell. V 320; sabellios — Ep. 353; VC 43C; sabet CPR XII 8, 5; — Heuser 110; Sa IV 124;

SaW 264; sabhk — COMH 47A sabile m. — CPR IV 210A sabilios — L IV 571A (gr.) sabina f. — Heuser 99; Hall 157; sabine m.— CPR IV 210A; KRU 453B; BKU I

2 (gr.); COMH 47A; MIFAO 111 410; Tor 214;

sabinh KSB II 862, 1; — sabinos KSB III 1683, 2; — Heuser 103; TO

113B; KRU 453B; CO 106C; L IV 571A (gr.); CM 158A; COMH 47A; ST 126; Hall 157; Ep. 353; VC 43C;

sabinou m. KSB I 8, 6; — sagarsou — N 153A saei — Heuser 29, 68; ST 126; saeiar — L IV 571A (gr.) saeid — L IV 571A (gr.) saeisCnob (Heuser?) — MIFAO 111 411;

Page 88: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

88

saeit CPR XII 23, 2l; — Heuser 114; TO 113B; BM 552B; CPR II 204B

sahl MPER XVIII 253, 10; KSB II 876, 15; — Heuser 110; MIFAO 111 410; Hall 157;

s[.]hl — TO 113B sahlpi — L IV 571A (gr.) saie — Heuser 29; BM 552B (gr.) saieit MPER XVIII 165, 2; — BKU III 220B saeit saeid saiv — Heuser 29, 68 sakau — TO 113B; BKU III 220B; KRU 453B;

CO 106C; ST 126; O.Ashm.Copt. 270; Hall 157; Ep. 353;

sakerdvn — BKU I 2 (gr.) sCaki. KSB III 1369, B 117; — sakou — Heuser 38; ST 126; salabinos — TO 113B salam (?) — TO 113B salama — L IV 571A (gr.) salamana m. (?) KSB I 740, 2–3; — sale — K 823C; L IV 571A (gr.) salei — KTE 174B salep — Heuser 121; WS 223A (Name?) salip KSB I 390, 37–38; — saliv∑e — Heuser 29 sallam — CPR II 204B salman CPR XX 15, 12–3; — L IV 571A (gr.); salmvn MPER XVIII 243, 14; — salome — MIFAO 111 410; salomh — Ryl. 249C salomvn — O.Ashm.Copt. 270; salon — CO 106A; ST 126; saloutsi — L IV 571A (gr.) salof/ — L IV 571A (gr.) salselto∑ — L IV 571A (gr.) salsileto (?) — L IV 571A (gr.) salv — COMH 47A salvm CPR XX 15, Anm. 2–3; — Heuser 110;

BM 552B; Ryl. 249C; CO 106C; salvn — Heuser 110; KRU 453B sama (ob Heuser ?) — ST 126; samareus — Ryl. 249C samariths KSB III 1501, 2; — MIFAO 111

410; samaxhl — L IV 571A (gr.) sameei — Heuser 107; BM 552B (gr.) samel KSB II 925, 2; — samina — CPR II 204B samohl CPR XII 31, 5; KSB II 945, 18; —

samol

— KRU 453B samoohl — L IV 571B (gr.)

samou

— K 823C samouel KSB III 1373, 19; — KRU 453B samouelh — KRU 453B

samouhl KSB I 46, 7; KSB I 250, 3. 6; KSB I 276, 7–8; KSB II 824, 4–5; KSB II 954, 106; KSB II 972, 3. 8; KSB II 976, 5; KSB II 983, 5–6; KSB II 1005, 7; KSB II 1022, 7; KSB III 1317, 5; KSB III 1335, 7; KSB III 1444, 3; KSB III 1684, Anm. 2; — Heuser 9, 107, 109; TO 113B; CPR IV 210A; KRU 453B; BM 552B; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 249C; M 85B; CO 106C; K 823C; L IV 571A (gr.); CM 158A; COMH 47A; KTM 195B; ST 126; VC 43C; MIFAO 111 411; Hall 157; Ep. 353; Kellia II 167; Tor 214;

samohl samoohl

samol

samou

samouel samouelh samouhlios samouohl samouhlios — Heuser 108; CO 106C samouohl KSB III 1564, 1; — samp[ — CPR IV 210A sampa KSB II 1153, 7; — Heuser 121; CPR II

204B; Sa IV 124; SaW 258; sampas — M 85B samsvn MPER XVIII 243, 13; — sanagap — KRU 454A sanagaph KSB I 236, 3; KSB II 948, 92; KSB

III 1444, 2; KSB III 1566, 1–2; — Heuser 97; KRU 454A; BM 552B; CO 106C; COMH 47A; Hall 157;

sanagap sanakaph

sanagp

/

sanagp

/ — KRU 454A sanakaph — COMH 47A sanaka∑ — Heuser 39, 52; Hall 157; sanaraph KSB III 1566, Anm. 1–2; — sangiri — KTM 195B sane — Heuser 115; BM 552B sa.ny KSB I 238, 3 saney f. — Heuser 39, 52, 61, 124; CO 105A;

Hall 157; sanhy saney abra∑am — Heuser 124; KRU 454A sanhy f. — Heuser 39, 61; KRU 454A; CO

106C; Ep. 353; saney sankthei. m. KSB I 242, 87–88; — sanmos — Heuser 39 SanmoËw sanoke (ob Heuser??) KSB II 1070, Anm. 5; — sanos — K 823C sanouy — Heuser 39, 52, 61; BKU I 3 sansnau — CDB 148;

Page 89: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

89

sansnv KSB III 1292, 2; P.Köln 9 S. 223; — Heuser 29, 57; BKU I 3; CO 106C; CM 158A; ST 126; CDB 148;

sansnau sansnvs sansnvs KSB II 1103, 2–3; — BKU III 220B; santapia — Heuser 121 sanxhm — ST 126; san∑hm — Heuser 30; KRU 454A; BM 552B;

COMH 47A; Hall 157; CDB 148; vgl. auch: son√hm saoua KSB II 838, 2; — saouep — Heuser 115; Ryl. 249C saoul COMH Nr. 149, 13/14; MPER XVIII

243, 15; — Heuser 107; KRU 454B; BM 552B; COMH 47A; KTM 195B

sapara — KRU 454B sapa∑ — Heuser 39, 52 sappeira — KRU 454B sappi∏ra KSB II 943, 58; — saprivn KSB III 1375, 1;— sara f. KSB I 45, 1; KSB II 1125, 3; KSB II

1228, 1; — Heuser 107, 109; CPR IV 210A; KRU 454B; BM 552B; Ryl. 249C; L IV 571B (gr; sar(a?)); CM 158A; N 153A; ST 126; VC 43C; Hall 157;

sarra saragenos — BM 552B sarak/ — KRU 454B; BM 552B sarakeinos — KRU 454B sarakhnos — KRU 454B; BM 552B saragenos sarak/ sarakeinos sarapammvn — Heuser 58; Ryl. 249C; K 823C;

KTM 195B sarapamon sarapamoun sarapamvn sarapamon — MIFAO 111 411; sarapamoun — MIFAO 111 411; sarapamvn KSB II 1031, 7; — VC 43C; sarapeis — BM 552B sarapion — TO 113B; K 823C; CPR II 204B;

L IV 571B (gr.); SaW 259; sarapioun KSB II 1031, 11; — sarapivn — Heuser 61, 83; CPR IV 210A; BM

552B; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 249C; CO 106C; L IV 571B (gr.); CM 158A; WS 223A; KTM 195B; ST 126; MIFAO 111 411; Ep. 353; Tor 214;

sarapion sarapioun sarpivn serapin sarapodvros — Heuser 61, 95; CM 158A sararexyou — Heuser 39 Sarãpouw saraxyou (gr.: ÑArãxyhw) — Heuser 39, 76

vgl, auch: sensaraxyou sarafahl — BM 552B sarafhCvn — Kellia II 167; sarafin — BM 552B sarafouhl — BM 552B sare f. — BM 553A; Ryl. 249C; Hall 157; saryihl — BM 553A sarias — Heuser 110; CO 102A; Pros. 15; sarihl — BM 553A sarkis — Ryl. 249C sarma — Heuser 97 sarmata — Heuser 89, 97; BM 553A sarmate — Heuser 90; Sa III 77A; P. Kell. V

320; Sa IV 124; SaW 259; sarmaths — Heuser 83; BM 553A saroous — L IV 571B (gr.) sarpivn KSB III 1607, 7;— sarra KSB I 36, 26. 36. 137. 188; KSB II 954,

6. 51; — CPR IV 210A; KRU 454B; CM 158A; COMH 47A;

ö sara sartax — BKU III 220B sarvs — ST 126; sat[ — KTM 195B satake — Ryl. 249C satorneilos KSB II 900, 19–2; — satrvnile — Heuser 103; Ryl. 249C saua KSB II 838, [7]. 8; — Ep. 353; saoua sauas — Ep. 353; saukolos — L IV 571B (gr.) saul KSB I 46, 8; — COMH 47A saulos MPER XVIII 246, 26; — saoul saul sauol sauol — Ryl. 250A sausau — COMH 47A safouan — L IV 571B (gr.) sax/ KSB I 35, 8; — saxaria — Heuser 106; Sa III 77B; MIFAO

111 403; saxarias CPR XII 24, 24; — Heuser 108;

KRU 453A; BKU I 2 (gr.); COMH 45B; MIFAO 111 403; SaW 249;

saxau — COMH 47A saxeos — BM 553A; Ryl. 246C saxeuos KSB III 1440, 16; — saxv — COMH 47A sa∑al — Ryl. 249B sbyv — BKU I 3 sbili — Heuser 97; L IV 571B sbvn — Heuser 115 se.[ KSB III 1438, 2; — sebastianos — Heuser 83 sebedaios — N 153A; VC 43C; ö zebedaios seberos — Heuser 100; KRU 454B

Page 90: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

90

sebeteos — MIFAO 111 403; ö zebedaios sebethus — COMH 47A sebhtios — O.Ashm.Copt. 270; sebhtvs — COMH 47A sebyv (ako) f. — Heuser 38 sebrihl — BM 553A seeid — Heuser 115; Ryl. 250A sehne — Sa IV 124; SaW 259; sei — Heuser 29; CPR IV 210A; CDB 148; seine f. — Heuser 70; CDB 148; sekeina KSB I 91, 2; — sekeinta — KRU 454B sekies MPER XVIII 143, 6; — sekihl CPR XII 5, 25; — VC 43C; SekoËndow MPER XVIII 248, 10; — sekoundos — KRU 454B SekoËndow Sekount� ow Sekount� ow KSB I 303, III; — sel[ KSB I 329, 3; — selbane — P.Mon.Apollo 173; selem/ — L IV 571B (gr.) selenh f. KSB I 487, 2; — Heuser 86 selhm — L IV 571B (gr.) seltaroue — N 153A selxou — Heuser 57; COMH 47A; Hall 157; serxou sel∑o — Heuser 29, 75; Hall 157; sem[ — Sa IV 124; semeon KSB I 613, 4–5; — Heuser 107 ö sumevn semevn KSB I 267, 15–16; KSB III 1584, 8; —

TO 113B; KRU 456B; M 85B; COMH 47A; ST 126; O.Ashm.Copt. 270; MIFAO 111 411; Hall 57; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 110;

ö sumevn

semnh KSB III 1647, 7; semnoute f. — Heuser 29; ST 126; CDB 148; semouy (= senoute) KSB II 947, 64; — semvye — Heuser 39, 52; Hall 157; senC[ KSB III 1442, 4; — sena — CO 106C; CM 158A senaga — Heuser 97; KRU 454A senene — Ep. 353; senetvm KSB I 238, 4; — CO 106C; CM 158B;

COMH 47A; — Heuser 51, 60; ST 126; Ep. 353;

senitom senetvn — Heuser 30;

seny

— KRU 460A; K 825B senyi — KRU 460A; K 825B senyeodvros snteotre senitom KSB II 952, 87. 88; — KRU 454B; senoy KSB II 941, 7; — Heuser 57; M 85B;

senoyios — L IV 572B (gr.) senondhr (ako) f. — Heuser 29, 52, 61, 62 senQoQuQ KSB II 1094, 22; — senouy KSB III 1664, x+11; — Heuser 56;

CPR IV 211B; KRU 460A; CO 106C; K 823C

senouy/ KSB II 942, 60; KSB II 947, 36. 70; KSB II 948, 43; —

senouye — Heuser 51; KRU 450A senouyhs — Ryl. 250A; L IV 571B (gr.) senouyi KSB II 948, 23. 64; KSB II 1094, 9;

KSB II 1095, 6; — KRU 460A; CDB 148; senouyio J KSB I 50, 22; — senouyios MPER XVIII 189, 3 (senouy);

KSB I 268, 4; KSB I 610, 3; KSB I 641, 5–6; KSB II 948, 32. 54; — Heuser 45, 57; TO 113B; CPR IV 211B; KRU 454B; BM 553A; Ryl. 250A; CO 106C; L IV 571B; COMH 47A; WS 223A; Hall 157; O.Ashm.Copt. 270; Ep. 353; VC 43C;

semouy

seny

senyi senoy senoyios senQoQuQ senouy senouy/ senouye senouyhs senouyi senouyio J senouyiou senouyis senouyiu senouyivs

senout

senoute senoutios senoutis

senvy

shnouy

shnvut

sinouyios sinouyis sinoute senouyiou KSB I 8, 1; KSB III 1583, 2; — senouyis — L IV 572A (gr.) senouyiu — K 825B senouyivs — KTM 195B

senout

— KRU 460A senoute KSB I 242, 80; KSB II 827, 5; —

KRU 460A; Ryl. 250A; CDB 148; senoutios — KTM 195B (gr.) senoutis — KTM 195B (gr.)

Page 91: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

91

senoufi<o>s — L IV 572B (gr.)

senvy

— KRU 460A senpetexrhtou (ako) f. — Heuser 27, 29, 60,

66, 76 sensaraxyou (ako) f. — Heuser 39, 52, 66, 76 vgl. auch: sararexyou sensixol f. — Heuser 39, 52, 61, 62, 76 sensontvou (ako) f. — Heuser 30, 52, 62 sentek∑ainis — BKU III 220B sentoimi — Kellia II 167; senuris f. — Heuser 17, 52, 60, 62; CM 158A vgl. auch: ∂en∑vr senxaremoroi KSB II 1227, 1–2; — senxaremor√ KSB II 1227, Anm. 1–2; — senxentsan (ako) f. — Heuser 30, 52, 67 senxuyios — Heuser 572B (gr.) sencenosiris f. KSB III 1690, 1; — Heuser 29,

52, 61, 66; seos — Heuser 121 seouaros (?) — BKU III 220B seouhros — CTM 358B se[ou]hros KSB I 263, 7; — sepip — Heuser 114; BM 553A seprvnis KSB III 1534, 8; — Heuser 101, 102 ser[ KSB II 1097, 7–8; — SaW 259; serabhvn KSB II 809, 7; — serapin (= sarapion) — CPR II 204B serafin — Ep. 353; serg — KRU 454B serge — BM 553A sergi KSB III 1400, [1]. 9; — Heuser 103; CPR

IV 210A; Hall 157; sergianos — Ep. 353; sergios KSB II 1024, 4; — Heuser 103; TO

113B; KRU 454B; K 823C; L IV 572B (gr.); MIFAO 111 411; SaW 259; VC 43C;

zer[ serg serge sergi sergiou sergiv sergiou KSB III 1423, 3; — sergiv — K 823C serd — L IV 573A (gr.) serhn KSB II 945, 24; — serhne KSB I 18, 2; KSB II 933, 1. 4; KSB III

1320, 1. 8. 17; KSB III 1664, x+2; — Heuser 103, 105; CPR IV 210A; BM 553A; Ryl. 250A; CTM 358B; WS 223A; ST 126; P.Mon.Apollo 173; Sa IV 124;

serhnos — CPR IV 210A; L IV 573A (gr.); WS 223A; KTM 195B; KTE 174B

serhn serhne serhnou serine

serhnou — CPR IV 210A; K 823C serine — Heuser 102; M 85B; Hall 157; SaW

259; serios seriou CPR XII 32, 2; — serke — TO 113B serkhs serkhs — Heuser 100; BM 553A serne KSB I 793, 14; KSB II 887, 1; KSB II

933, 7; KSB II 1031, 13; KSB III 1415, 2; — Heuser 105; CPR IV 210A; BM 553A; K 823C; WS 223B; MIFAO 111 411; P.Mon.Apollo 173; Ba 102;

sernh sernh KSB III 1406, 9; KSB III 1647, 8; —

CPR IV 210A; K 823C; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 411;

serxou — Heuser 57; Hall 157; selxou servahl — BM 553A serßios — Sa III 77B; sesi KSB I 16, 1; — setepfen — BM 553B setro — BM 553A seu[ KSB I 597, 5; — seuh f. — Heuser 105; L IV 573A seuh[ KSB I 557, 2; — seuhra — VC 43C; seuhre — CPR IV 210A; Sa IV 124; seuhrianos — BKU I 2 (gr.) seuhrios KSB I 514, 5; — seuhris (Heuser?) — CM 158A seuhro — M 85B seuhros MPER XVIII 124, 13. 20. 21, 149, 17,

285, 1; CPR XII 8, 14, 23, 4, 26, 4, 33, 6. 10. 11; KSB I 11, 5; KSB I 239, 9; KSB I 302, a; KSB I 486, 5; KSB I 597, 5 (seu[hros]); KSB II 861, 3; KSB II 897, 9; KSB II 944, 64; KSB II 1020, 3; KSB II 1024, 3; KSB II 1057, 5–6; KSB II 1099, 6; KSB II 1249, 1; KSB III 1423, 3; KSB III 1425, 3; — Heuser 9, 103; TO 113B; CPR IV 210A; KRU 454B; BM 553A; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 250A; M 85B; CO 106C; K 823C; L IV 573A (gr.); CM 158A; COMH 47A; CTM 358B; KTM 195B; KTE 174B; ST 126; VC 43C; O.Ashm.Copt. 270; Ep. 353; SaW 259; Hall 157; Sa III 77B; Tor 214;

seouhros seuh[ seuhre seuhris seuhrou seuhro seuvCros shuhros souhile souhros souhrvs

Page 92: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

92

seuhrou — K 823C seuros — Heuser 105; KRU 454B vgl. auch: shri seurvs — BM 553A seuu — K 823C seuvCros — MIFAO 111 411; szamoul — L IV 573A (gr.) szerix — L IV 573A (gr.) szourae — L IV 573A (gr.) szveip — L IV 573A (gr.) sh[ ]te — Heuser 121 sheit — Heuser 114; Ryl. 250A shy MPER XVIII 152, 1. 2; KSB III 1411, 2. 6;

KSB III 1417, 10; — Heuser 109; ST 126; Hall 157; Ep. 353; VC 43C; JJP 30 S. 147;

zhy sht shy alpa∑a f. — Heuser 113 shmevn KSB I 267, 5; — L IV 573A (gr.); ö sumevn shna — CO 106C

shnouy

— Heuser 124

shnouy

— TO 113B; ST 126;

shnvut

— Heuser 51; KRU 455A shri — Heuser 105; BM 553A shrous — Heuser 121; CM 158A sht zhy shy sht alouartQ f. KSB I 44, 34. 37–38; — Heuser

113 sht alpa∑a f. — Heuser 113 shuhros — COMH 47A shf — K 824A shfar CPR XII 32, 33; — shfonias — MIFAO 111 412; shfvnias — MIFAO 111 412; shvn — BKU I 2 (gr.) shƒous (od.: shrous) — Heuser 121 si (N?) — Heuser 44 si[ KSB I 439, 1; — sia CPR XII 6, 2. 9; KSB II 825, Anm. 23; KSB

II 1070, 5; KSB III 1569, Anm. 1; — Heuser 29, 44, 72; TO 113B; CPR IV 210A; BM 553A; Ryl. 250A; MIFAO 111 411; COMH 47A; KTE 174B; ST 126;

siaep (Heuser ?) KSB III 1569, 1; — sialoole — L IV 573A (gr.) siaou√ Enchoria 17 S. 153f.; — KTM 195B sibe — K 824A sibhla Epigraphica 40 (1978) 125, 4; — sibla — MIFAO 111 411; sible — K 824A; CTM 358B siblh f. KSB I 770, 4–5; — sibla sible

sipli siƒlh sibou — Heuser 97; BM 553A sibulla f. — Heuser 83, 97; Sa III 77B; L IV

573A (gr.); Epigraphica 40 (1978), S. 123, 3; Sa IV 124;

sibullas sibullas — MIFAO 111 411; sie (m. +. f.) — Heuser 29, 54, 72; VC 43C; sieloole — Heuser 39, 52; L IV 573A sik/ — KRU 454B sikeinta — Heuser 102 bis; KRU 454B sikeros — MIFAO 111 411; sikhs — Heuser 38, 45 vgl. auch: sikias sikias — Heuser 38, 44, 45; Ryl. 250A vgl. auch: sikhs sikihl — Heuser 110; ST 126; KRU 437B;

CPR II 205A; L IV 573A sikloutz — L IV 573A (gr.) sikvn MPER XVIII 238, 19; — silas MPER XVIII 243, 17; KSB I 247, 1. 7–8;

— Heuser 105; BKU I 2; Ryl. 250A; KTE 174B; MIFAO 111 411;

silbane KSB II 923, 5; — K 824A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 411;

silbani silnane silbani — MIFAO 111 411; sile — KTE 174B silnane — MIFAO 111 411; silouanos — MIFAO 111 411; silvn — Ryl. 250A simaxos — Heuser 88 simevn — BM 553A; BKU I 2 (gr.); CPR II

205A; Tor 214; simevniths — VC 43C; simion — COMH 47A simivn — BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 110; simoye — Heuser 52; WS 223B; MIFAO 111

411; simonianos — BM 553A simouC[n] — BM 553A simvn MPER XVIII 243, 16; KSB II 954, 64; —

Heuser 107; Sa III 77B; KRU 455A; BM 553A; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 250A; CPR II 205A; L IV 573Af. (gr.); N 153A; MIFAO 111 411;

simouC[n] ö sumeon sina KSB II 954, 64; KSB III 1635, 1; — KRU

455A; CO 106C; CM 158A; sCinalCiÇa — Heuser 121 sinelia sinapi (?) MPER XVIII 94, 1; — sCinelCiÇa — CM 158A sinios MPER XVIII 238, 12; — sinobios — L IV 573B (gr.)

Page 93: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

93

sinouerh — Heuser 30, 51, 62; BM 553A (gr.) sinouyios — BM 553A; ST 126; CDB 148; sinouyis — N 153A sinoute — Heuser 51; CPR II 205A; CDB 148; sinpsouße — Heuser 26, 29, 51, 67, 76; Ryl.

250A sin∑[ — Heuser 121 sion CPR XII 20, 11; — sios — Heuser 72, 121; L IV 573B sipela — N 153A sipli — MIFAO 111 411; sire CPR XII 33, 2; KSB II 1111, 1; — Heuser

90; BM 553A (gr.); CPR II 205A; L IV 573B;

siri sire koui — WS 223B siri KSB III 1440, 25; — TO 113B; Ryl. 250A sirinh — Heuser 102bis siros — L IV 573B (gr.) sisin — BM 553A sisine — BM 553B sisini MPER XVIII 124, 13. 20. 21; KSB III

1413, 9; — CPR IV 210A; BM 553A sisinn — M 85B sisinnios — Heuser 43; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl.

250A; L IV 573B (gr.); MIFAO 111 411; sisin sisine sisini sisinn sCisCne ö √v√en sCisCne — CO 106C sifere — Heuser 39; WS 223B ö SefËriw sifia KSB III 1317, 2; — sifvra MPER XVIII 134, 5; — sixol — Heuser 39, 76 sensixol sivn CPR XII 31, 8; MPER XVIII 243, 18;

KSB II 900, 21; KSB II 1175, Anm. 2; KSB III 1448, 3. 25. 29. 33; KSB III 1497, 19; — Heuser 109; CPR IV 210A; BM 553A; Ryl. 250A; L IV 573B (gr.); CM 158A; N 153A; MIFAO 111 411; Mü, S. 269, S. 270 (= KSB III)

sivn f. KSB I 581, 3; KSB II 1181; Anm. 3–4; CPR IV 28, 8; —

sion Sivw — L IV 573B (gr.) √iv siƒlh f. KSB I 771, 4–5 skhyhs — BM 553A skl[ — L IV 573B (gr.) sklabinos MPER XVIII 106, 2; — Heuser 121 skulauv(s?) — L IV 573B (gr.) slv — MIFAO 111 411;

smahl — Heuser 110; BKU III 220B; BM 553B; CPR II 205A

smaragdos (Märtyrer) — BKU I 2 smaraktos smaraktos (Märtyrer) — Ryl. 250A smvtos (?) — Tor 214; snkolye — Ep. 353; snteotre — MIFAO 111 411; so[..]amhou — CPR IV 210A soiou — Heuser 46 ö So›ow sokrate KSB I 29, 2; — solaiman — K 824A solomon KSB I 265, 3; KSB I 269, 6; KSB II

946, 65. 66;— KRU 455A; COMH 47A; MIFAO 111 410;

solomonnos — L IV 573B (gr.) solomvn MPER XVIII 211, 1; KSB I 266, 9;

KSB II 903, 3; KSB II 906, 28; KSB II 956, 3; KSB II 958, 6; KSB II 961, 5; KSB II 973, 9; KSB II 992, 5; KSB II 999, 7; KSB II 1009, 2; KSB III 1419, 5; — Heuser 108, 109; TO 113B; CPR IV 210A; KRU 455A; BM 553B; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 250A; CO 106C; K 824A; L IV 573B (gr.); COMH 47A; CTM 358B; KTM 195B; ST 126; VC 43C; MIFAO 111 410; Sa IV 124; P.Mon.Apollo 173; O.Ashm.Copt. 270; Hall 157; SaW 258; Tor 214; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 110;

salomvn solomon solomonnos solvmvn souloumvn svlomvn svlvmvn solon KSB II 1039, 9; — solvmvn KSB I 493, 6; — KRU 455A; CO

107C; CM 158A; Ep. 353; solvn MPER XVIII 238, 19; — somaniths — K 824A somoura — L IV 573B (gr.) soneous — BM 553B sonsinou KTM 195B sonsnau m. — Heuser 11, 29, 32, 53, 57; L IV

573B (gr.); MIFAO 111 411; saeisCnob (Heuser?) sonsneus vgl. auch: sansnv, tsansnv sonsneus — L IV 573B (gr.) sonxhm — Heuser 30; K 455A; BM 553B; CDB

148; son√hm — Heuser 30, 67; Ryl. 250A; CDB 148; vgl. auch: san∑hm, sonxhm

soro — KRU 455A sosanne KSB III 1318, 16–17; — sose — Heuser 114; BM 553B

Page 94: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

94

sose[?] — L IV 573B (gr.) soua KSB II 865, 17; KSB II 954, 68; KSB III

1306, 3; — TO 113B; KRU 455B; CO 106C; COMH 47A; KTM 195B; ST 126; VC 43C; CDB 148;

souae — Heuser 38; TO 113B; ST 126; souaei m. — BM 553B; Hall 158; souai m. KSB II 942, 58; KSB II 944, 60; KSB

II 1000, 2; KSB II 1009, Anm. 5; KSB III 1444, 4. 6. 7; — Heuser 38, 41, 124; TO 113B; CPR IV 210A; KRU 455B; BM 553B; CO 107A; CM 158A; COMH 47A; ST 126; Hall 158; CDB 148;

souaei vgl. auch: souoi souai f. N 38, 41, 124; souai zaxarias — Heuser 124 sougCegna — N 153A soueei — BM 553B soueeit — CPR IV 210A soueit soueit — Heuser 115; CM 158 souere — MIFAO 111 411; souhile — Heuser 100; Sa IV 124; SaW 259; souhres KSB III 1411, 27; — souhros KSB I 686, 4–5; KSB II 871, 4; —

COMH 47A; souhrous KSB III 1383, 6–7; souhrvs — CPR II 205A soulaieiman — KRU 455A soulaiman — Heuser 112; Ryl. 250A; K 824A soulaieiman souleeiman souleiman souleman souliman suleeiman souleeiman — KRU 455A; L IV 573B (gr.) souleiman — KRU 455A; BM 553B souleman — CPR II 205A soulihn — BKU III 220B souliman — CPR II 205A soulioum — Heuser 114; CO 106C soulon — COMH 47A souloumvn KSB II 948, 107; — KRU 455A;

Hall 158; soulous — CPR II 205A sounika — Ep. 353; souoi — Heuser 38, 74; KRU 455B soupeeir — Heuser 113; BM 553B sour (Heuser?) — Heuser 112; BM 553B sour[ KSB II 1116, 1; — soura — Heuser 112; BM 553B sourai — COMH 47B souraeik — L IV 573B (gr.) sourahl — BM 553B soures — Heuser 115 sourh — COMH 47B

sourianh — BM 553B; M 85C sourihl — BM 553B; MIFAO 111 411; sourixh — Heuser 85, 88, 91; BM 553B (gr.) souros KSB II 942, 16. 29; — Heuser 45; KRU

455B; BM 553B; CO 107A; sourou sourous suros sourou — CPR II 205A; WS 223B sourouhl (bib) — BM 553B; KTE 174B sourous KSB I 422, 8; KSB II 945, 2. 10; KSB

II 953, 81; KSB II 1163, 7; — Sa III 77B; CPR IV 210A; KRU 455B; BM 553B; CO 105B; L IV 573B (gr.); CM 158A; COMH 47B; WS 223; O.Ashm.Copt. 270; MIFAO 111 411; Sa IV 124; Ep. 353; SaW 259;

sourvr — Heuser 39 sousana CPR XII 31, 12; KSB II 954, 55; KSB

II 1110, 9–10; — KRU 455B; N 153A; sousanna KSB I 36, 205; KSB II 952, 72. 87.

89; KSB II 1142, 24; KSB III 1358, 27; — Heuser 107, 109; CPR IV 210A; KRU 455B; BM 553B; Ryl. 250A; CO 107A; CM 158A; N 153A; ST 126; VC 43C; Sa III 77B; Ep. 353; SaW 265;

sousana sousanne svsana tsousanna sousanne KSB II 951, 80. 82; KSB II 953, 68;

— KRU 455B; COMH 47B; sosanne sousye — Heuser 97 sousye[ — CO 107A sousi[? — CPR IV 210A sousin KSB III 1409, 14; — sousine KSB III 1408, 1; KSB III 1410, 2. 3.

10. 17; — Heuser 72; BM 553A; JJP 30, S. 147;

sousinh f. — Heuser 43, 72; CPR II 205A sousinne f. CPR XII 22, 4; MPER XVIII 97, 1;

KSB I 746, 4; KSB III 1409, 9; — VC 43C; BM 553B;

sousine sousinh f. svsinne sousipa (N?) — TO 113B souso — Heuser 39; KRU 456A; BM 553B souturxe KSB III 1409, 1; — soutvou — Heuser 39, 74 souueit — L IV 573B (gr.) soufia KSB III 1317, 16; — Heuser 88; BM

553B; K 824A; soufian — L IV 573B (gr.) souxir — L IV 573B (gr.) sou∑eil — Heuser 115; BM 553B sou∑ele — Heuser 30, 74; BM 553B sof Q — K 824A

Page 95: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

95

sofia KSB I 728, 1–2; KSB II 842, 2; KSB II 946, 4. 26. Anm. 60–61; KSB II 1224, 1; — Heuser 83; TO 113B; CPR IV 210A; BKU III 220B; KRU 456A; Ryl. 250A; CO 107A; K 824A; L IV 573B (gr.); CM 158A; N 153A; COMH 47B; MIFAO 111 411; ST 126; Hall 157; Ep. 353;

soufia soufian svfia sofonias — Heuser 109; CO 107A; CM 158A;

MIFAO 111 412; shfonias shfvnias sumfvnias sofrvn sof[rvn] KSB I 642, 4; —

spay

— Heuser 39; KRU 456A SpotoËw, Spãtvn spanisnhu — L IV 573B (gr.) spouar — COMH 47B srapivn — CO 106B srihl — BM 553B srmh — Heuser 115; BM 553B srnou — KTM 195B srQnu KSB III 1409, 7; stamas — L IV 573B (gr.) stauragi — Heuser 85, 89; CPR IV 210A staure — BM 553B stauro f. KSB II 854, 8; — stauros — Heuser 83, s+s — BM 553B staurou staurvu (?) — Ryl. 250A staurou — KRU 456A; BM 553B staurofanh f. — L IV 574A (gr.) staurofania f. KSB III 1329, 11. 12. 14; staurv f. KSB II 854, 1. 3. 6. 12; — stauro f. staurvu (?) — Ryl. 250A staurvfania — N 153A; stafanou — N 153A stafare KSB II 947, 131; — KRU 456A; BM

553B; stafora — KRU 449A staforia — L IV 574A (gr.) stafvra — Heuser 98; KRU 456A stafvre — KRU 456A steks — Heuser 97, 118; BM 553B (gr.) stentvr MPER XVIII 238, 12 stepna — BM 553B stef — Heuser 98; KRU 456A stef/ KSB II 947, 136. 138. 139; KSB II 966, 5;

KSB II 980, 6; KSB II 996, 4; — stefa — Heuser 97 stefan — Heuser 91; M 85C stefanage — Heuser 85; KRU 456A

stefanake CPR XII 30, 46; — Heuser 90; Ryl. 250A; CPR II 205A

stefanage stefanakis stefanougios stefanaki — SaW 259; stefanakis — Ep. 353; stefane MPER XVIII 290a, 7; KSB I 690, 3–

4; KSB II 844, 10; KSB II 1258, 5; KSB III 1444, 5; KSB III 1463, 6; — CPR IV 210A; BKU III 220B; BM 553B; L IV 574A; CTM 358B; WS 223B;

stefane f. — WS 223; stefania — CPR II 205A stefanos MPER XVIII 225, 4; 246, 19; KSB I

269, 2; KSB I 468, 2. 15, KSB II 906, 6; KSB II 944, 5. 6. 7. 13. 16. 29; KSB II 946, 10. 14. 25. 30. 43; KSB II 947, 14. 117. 121. 126. 127. 129–130. 132. 134. 140; KSB II 952, 22. 33. 41; KSB II 953, 26. 34; KSB II 982, 6; KSB II 1004, 3; KSB II 1005, 3; KSB II 1008, 3 (gr.); KSB II 1022, 3; KSB II 1107, 6; KSB III 1308, 12; KSB III 1468, 2; — Heuser 12bis, 83, 96, 97, 98; TO 113B; CPR IV 210A; KRU 456A; BM 553B; BKU I 2 (gr.); Ryl. 250A; CO 107A; L IV 574A; CM 158A; N 153A; COMH 47B; WS 223B; ST 126; MIFAO 111 412; Hall 158; Sa III 77B; Sa IV 124; Ep. 353; SaW 259; Tor 214; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 110;

stef/ stefan stefane stefane f. stefanou stefanous stefen stefn stefanQ, stefa, stefQ, pfanos stefanou KSB III 1493, 2; — BM 553B; CO

107A; K 824A; CM 158A; N 153A; MIFAO 111 412; SaW 259;

stefanougios — Heuser 98; CM 158A stefanous — L IV 574A (gr.) stefen CPR XII 4, 38, 32, 1; MPER XVIII

284, 12; KSB III 1408, 13; KSB III 1411, 29; KSB III 1435, 76;— Heuser 91; BM 553B; Ryl. 250A; MIFAO 111 412; JJP 30, S. 147;

stefhnaki — Sa III 77B; stefn — BM 553B; K 824A; MIFAO 111 412; stefni m. KSB I 478, 6; — stzamoul — L IV 574A (gr.) stilbone — Heuser 17, 66 stole — K 824A stoubi» — KRU 456B strat — KRU 456B; CO 107A (strat[) strathgios — ST 126; Ep. 353; strathkios — Heuser 85

Page 96: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

96

stratige stratike tratikh tratke strathlaths m. KSB I 604, 3–4; — stratige — CO 107A stratike — Heuser 90; KRU 456B; Hall 158; stratvle — TO 113B; ST 126; strostike f. — Heuser 98 strouyos — L IV 574A (gr.) stfaQ — KRU 456B sukihl — CO 104C suleeiman — L IV 574A (gr.) sulmonie — KTM 195B suClxar[...]e — N 153A sumean — L IV 574A (gr.) ö sumevn sumeon — Heuser 107; ö sumevn sumevn m. KSB II 954, 59. 60; KSB III 1364, 4;

— TO 113B; CPR IV 210B; KRU 456B; BM 553A; Ryl. 250A; M 85B; CO 107A; L IV 574A (gr.); CM 158A; MIFAO 111 412; Hall 158; Ep. 353;

semeon semevn shmevn sumean sumeon sumfronh — L IV 574A (gr.) sumfronikos — Heuser 98 sumfvnia f.— CPR IV 210B sumfvnias m. — MIFAO 111 412; ö sofonias (sunagagh — Heuser 121) sunagaph — Heuser 121 sunklhtikh f. — Heuser 83 suouiros (Severus) KSB I 396, 5–9; — surinh — Heuser 102 surnu KSB III 1409, 4; — suros KSB II 942, 7; — TO 113B; BM 554A; sCurv sCurv — BM 554A SflhnikÒw KSB I 52, 24; — sxirvn — Kellia II 166; svCa — BM 554A svkraths KSB I 34, 1; — sokrate svkre — COMH 47B svleeim — L IV 574A (gr.) svlye ( od. kvlye?) — Heuser 121 svlomvn MPER XVIII 157, 6; — svlvmvn KSB II 943, 74; — KRU 455A; svmoon — Ryl. 250A svn — Heuser 39 vgl. S«now svna — N 153A svr — Heuser 39, 45, 60

svra — L IV 574A (gr.) svraeik — L IV 574A (gr.) svre — L IV 574B (gr.) svsana — BM 553B svsinne — CPR II 205A svsu — Heuser 89, 98; Ryl. 250A svthria f. — Heuser 83; ST 126; svthrikos — CM 158A svthrixe m. KSB I 782, 14; — svthrixos — Heuser 83; Ep. 353; svthrxe souturxe svfia KSB III 1328, 4; — BM 553B svfonia — VC 43C; svfvra — N 153A s√enouyiou KSB III 1583, 9; — t[ — CPR IV 210B; CO 107A taa — L IV 574B (gr.) taam m. KSB I 32, 1; — taam f. — Heuser 44; KRU 457A; L IV 574B

(gr.) ö ta∑am, ta∑vm taammonikos — ST 126; tab (?) m. KSB I 643, 4; — taban f. (Heuser?) — Heuser 30; BM 554B dabn tabeeit (oder: patabeeit KSB III 1311, 4; — tabeit (ako) f. — Heuser 39 tabek f. — Heuser 40, 76; Hall 158; centabek tabenhse KSB II 803, 8; — tabennhse — BKU I 3 tabhs f. — Heuser 18, 40, 47, 60; Ryl. 250B;

Ep. 353; tabh√ — Heuser 40; Sa IV 124; tabika KSB II 1100, 1; — tabiktvr KSB I 774, 2; — CDB 148; tabiya f. — L IV 574B (gr.) tabma (Name?) — BKU III 220B tabnoute f. — Heuser 30; CM 158A; CDB

148; ö tapnoute tabrahl — BM 554B tagaya — Heuser 93; CPR II 205A tagay[vnikh ?] — CPR IV 210B tagape — KRU 457A; BM 554B tagaph KSB III 1374, Anm. 12; KSB III 1633,

6–7; — Heuser 93; KRU 457A; Ryl. 250B; CO 107A; ST 126; CDB 148; Ep. 353;

tagape takape takaph tagau — Heuser 93; CO 107A taggeiÇla — O.Ashm.Copt. 270; tagh f. — Heuser 40; CM 158A taghne — Heuser 93; BM 535B taghnv∂o ???? — CM 158A

Page 97: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

97

tagia — VC 43C; tagos f. — Heuser 40; BM 554B (gr.) tadau — Heuser 121 tadvra — CM 158A tadvre — COMH 47B taeiam KSB II 1101, 1; — taekla — L IV 574B (gr.) tahsai (ako) f. — Heuser 41, 61 tahse f. — Heuser 18, 41, 45, 61; BM 554B;

BKU I 3; Ryl. 250B; L IV 574B; P. Kell. V 319; MIFAO 111 412; CDB 148;

tahsi — BM 554B tahu f. — L IV 574B (gr.) taia f. — Heuser 39; Hall 158; taiaia — M 85C taienh — Heuser 121; BM 554B (gr.) taka — MIFAO 111 412; takamh m. — L IV 574B (gr.) takape KSB III 1381, 2; — COMH 470B takaph KSB III 1317, 12; — takia KSB I 427, 4; — takouit f. — Heuser 46; CM 158A takoum KSB II 946, 4. 26. 61; — KRU 457A; takous f. — Heuser 40, 46 takv — Hall 158; takvk — L IV 574B (gr.) talalvi — KTM 195B talaou f. — Heuser 40 talafanti — P. Kell. V 320; talau — CDB 148; Talã# — BKU III 220B; talea — Heuser 89; BM 554B taleou — MIFAO 111 412; talhk f. — Heuser 40; KRU 457A talia f. — Heuser 85; KRU 475A; BM 554B talitshne — KRU 441A talole KSB I 737, 3; KSB III 1635, Anm.; —

CDB 148; talotei — L IV 574B (gr.) talou — Heuser 30, 46, 54; Ryl. 250B; CDB

148; vgl. auch: telou, talvt talsia — Hall 158; talxo — CTM 358B talvhl — BM 554B talvt — Heuser 46; Ryl. 250B vgl. auch: talou ö Talvw talvtei — L IV 574B (gr.) tal∑a f. — Heuser 112; BM 554B tama[ — L IV 574B (gr.) tamane f. — Heuser 30; Ryl. 250B tamena f. — Heuser 40, 44; BM 554B tamhane — Pros. 42; tamiane ZPE 44 153f.; — CPR II 205A; Pros.

42;

tamianos KSB III 1522, 18; — Ryl. 246B; Pros. 42;

tamin f. — Heuser 18, 30, 61; CDB 148; tamina CPR XII 2, 8; — SaW 265; tamonikos — Pros. 43; tamougenia — P. Kell. V 320; tamouienia — P. Kell. V 320; tamoun MPER XVIII 243, 25; — tampro f. — Heuser 40, 48 tamro f. — Heuser 54 tamvnikos — Heuser 85, 87; BKU I 2 (gr.) tamv∑ — N 153A tan ... — KRU 457A tan[ (Personenname?) KSB III 1263, 8; tana — N 153A tanagaph KSB I 27, 1; — tanagnvsta KSB III 1526, Anm. 5; — tanas CPR XII 24, 5— Heuser 121; CPR IV

210B; KRU 432B; CO 107A; L IV 574B (gr.);

ö antvnios tanast/ — L IV 574B (gr.) tanasta — Heuser 93; CO 107A; ST 126; Ep.

353; tanast(asia ?) — L IV 574B (gr.) tanaste — TO 1130B; BM 554B; CO 107A;

COMH 47B; WS 223B taneia — L IV 574B (gr.) tanh — BKU III 220B tanhy f. — Heuser 30, 61; CO 107A tanibel — KTM 196B taniel — M 85C; Pros. 44; tanihl KSB I 419, 4–5; KSB III 1317, 2. 12;

KSB III 1409, 13; KSB III 1448, 32; — Pros. 44; L IV 574B; COMH 45A; P.Mon.Apollo 173; Hall 158; MIFAO 111 402; Mü, S. 270 (= KSB III)

ö danihl tanil — O.Ashm.Copt. 270; tanin f. — Heuser 121 taniskenh — Heuser 93; CM 158A tankratan — K 824A tankratvr f. KSB III 1411, 8; — tanna — L IV 574B (gr.) tanos KSB II 944, 66; — Pros. 43; Heuser 96; tanous — CO 107A tantani (nubischer Heerführer) FHN III Nr.

320, 3. 21; Nr. 321, 1. 6; — tentani tanvpe — KRU 457A tanvph f. — Heuser 44; KRU 457A; BM 554B tanvpe (ö tanoube) tan∑h — COMH 47B tan∑hu f. — Heuser 30, 55, 64; CDB 148; tajamenh — Heuser 98 taoua√ai — P. Kell. V 320;

Page 98: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

98

taoueid KSB III 1448, 3; — taouhl — BM 554B taounan — KRU 457A taout — Hall 158; Heuser 41, 46 tap[ — L IV 574B (gr.) tap[ m. KSB I 724, 5; — tapaeik (ako) f. — Heuser 30, 48, 70 tape m. — Heuser 20. 30; CPR II 205A tape[ — CPR IV 210B taphu — L IV 574B tapi — N 153A tapia KSB I 726, 1–2; — Heuser 104, 121; TO

113B; BM 554B; L IV 574B (gr.); Hall 158; tapiam f. — Heuser 30, 65 tapmh — N 153A tapna — N 153A tapnoub KSB I 45, 5; — tapnouy/ KSB II 1195, 2–3; — tapnouyios tapnouy/ tapnoute f. — Heuser 30, 61; ST 126; tapnouti tabnoute tapnouti — CPR II 203B; CDB 148; tapolle f. — Heuser 93 tapollvn — CDB 148; tapou f. — Heuser 30, 68 tapoustou — BIII 220B tapo√ KSB II 1097, 8; — BKU III 220B;

MIFAO 111 412; tappnoute — CDB 148; tapvs — L IV 574B (gr.) tap√ai KSB III 1374, 21; — P. Kell. V 320; tap∑oou KSB I 601, 5; — CDB 148; tarlage — N 153A taroou f. — Heuser 41, 54; BM 554B tarroum KSB III 1410, 2; — tarroumi KSB III 1408, 7. 8–9; — tarsene — Heuser 93 tarxontia — L IV 574B (gr.) tarxos — Heuser 96; BM 554B tarxvn — Heuser 93; CPR IV 210B tar√e f. — Heuser 41; CO 107A; CM 158A;

COMH 47B; CDB 148; tasa KSB I 165, 3; KSB I 194, 2; — CTM

358B tasake — Ep. 353; tase — L IV 574B (gr.); Hall 158; tashou f. — Heuser 41, 76 vgl. auch: centashou ö TashoËw tasia KSB II 1068, 7; — Heuser 94; KRU

457A; CO 107A; Hall 158; Ep. 353; tasis f. — Heuser 41, 45; L IV 574B (gr.); Hall

158; tasou f. — Heuser 11, 31; BM 554B (gr.) ö asou tasourou — BM 554B

tasourous — BM 554B tasvis (ako) — Heuser 52, 69 tasvne f. — Heuser 31, 52; Hall 158; tasvni MPER XVIII 165, 3; — tat[ — CPR IV 210B tateanoup (ako) f. — Heuser 31, 49, 60, 63 tatetripi (ako) f. — Heuser 31, 49, 61 tatiane — MIFAO 111 412; tatianos KSB III 1489, Anm. 1; — tatk[eke ? — L IV 574B (gr.) tatkouƒ KSB I 36, 50; — tatoui — L IV 574B (gr.) tatCrathn CPR XII 32, 32; — tatre — Ep. 353; tatrsis — Heuser 41 ö Tayr∞w tatvre f. — Heuser 27, 31, 46, 61 tatßißes (Personenname ??) — L IV 574B tau[ — CO 107A tauane (?) — Ep. 353; taueid — BM 539B; MIFAO 111 402; taueit — CPR II 205B; COMH 45A; Pros. 48; tauit KSB II 879, 4; — CPR II 205B; taula — CO 107A taunan f. — Heuser 40; BM 554B tauos — L IV 574B (gr.) taur/ — CPR II 205B taura f. — Heuser 44, 60; BM 554B ö ta∑vr ö TaËriw taurat — CM 158A taurihl — BM 554B taurine KSB I 49, 17; KSB I 291, 2; KSB II

850, 1; KSB II 853, 4; KSB II 950, 3; KSB II 1031, 14; KSB II 1189, 2–3; KSB III 1315, 6; KSB III 1326, 1. [6]; KSB III 1370, 4. 23. 32; KSB III 1400, 11; KSB III 1404, 5; KSB III 1444, 7; — Heuser 90; CPR IV 210B; BKU III 220B; BM 554B; Ryl. 250B; CO 107A; K 824A; L IV 574B (gr.); COMH 47B; P.Mon.Apollo 173; MIFAO 111 412; Sa III 77B; SaW 260;

taurinh — L IV 210B taurinos KSB II 850, 3 (gr.); — Heuser 83;

BM 554B; CPR II 205B; L IV 574B (gr.); CTM 358B; ST 126; VC 43C;

daurine m. taurine taurinh taurinou taurinvs taurinou KSB I 53, 15; — CPR IV 210B; taurinvs — L IV 574B (gr.) tausira f. — Heuser 18, 44, 61 tafane f. — Heuser 87; KRU 457A; BM 554B tafhu — L IV 575A (gr.) tafnas — BKU I 3 tafrikh BM Or. 6201B 191 (5); —

Page 99: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

99

taxam — KRU 457A taxhl f. — Heuser 41; KRU 453B; BM 555A;

CO 107A; CM 158A; COMH 47B; Hall 158; Ep. 353;

taxvm — CM 158A taxvn CPR XII 31, 4; — tavs KSB III 1444, 2; — ta√aei — CM 158A ta√ai f. — Heuser 17, 18, 32, 45, 61; COMH

47B; P. Kell. V 320; ta√enoute f. KSB III 1526, Anm. 3; — Heuser

32, 61; CPR II 205B ta∑am f. KSB I 36, 212; — Heuser 32, 44; KRU

457A; Hall 158; vgl. auch: ta∑vm, taam ta∑ihu f. — Heuser 41 ta∑o m. KSB I 739, 3; — Heuser 18, 40, 43 vgl. auch: tevs ta∑omv f. — Heuser 8, 32; WS 223B; CDB 148; ta∑parat P.Vindob. G 16.880 1,5; — ta∑r — Heuser 115; Ryl. 250B (apou t) ta∑vm f. — Heuser 11, 32, 44, 73; CDB 148; vgl. auch ta∑am, taam ta∑vr f. — Heuser 18, 44, 60; CPR IV 210B;

Ryl. 250B; CM 158A; P. Kell. V 320; MIFAO 111 412; CDB 148;

taßene f. — Heuser 41, 65; BM 555A; Ryl. 250B

taßo√a — P. Kell. V 320; taßo√e — P. Kell. V 320; tbaampe — L IV 575A (gr.) tbaise f. — Heuser 40 tbanhs — K 824B tbasbes f. — Heuser 30, 74; KRU 457B; BM

555A tbasilikh (od. Ortsname ?) KSB I 61, 2; KSB I

131, 3 (tbasiÇ[); — tba√nakou f. (?) — Heuser 40; BM 555A tba∑se f. — Heuser 30, 73, 76 vgl. auch: p√intba∑se tbekke f. — Heuser 40; WS 223B tbelake f. — Heuser 40, 120; BM 555A; ST

126; tbele f. KSB III 1294, 6; — Heuser 11; Hall

158; tbelei — L IV 575A (gr.) tbelh f. CO Nr. 440, 2; — Heuser 11, 18, 55,

69; tbele ö pbelle tbenh — KRU 457B tbenh (ob Heuser?) KSB II 954, 60; — tbejake CPR XII 9, 13; — tbeße — P. Kell. V 320; tbhke — P. Kell. V 320; tbhne f. — Heuser 18, 74; CPR IV 210B; KRU

457B; CDB 148; tbhß — CDB 148;

te[ KSB III 1273, 1; — CPR IV 210B; L IV 575A (gr.)

tealia — Heuser 93 teapis — Heuser 18, 43, 76 vgl. auch: centeapis tebeiv — L IV 575A (gr.) tebiou f. — TO 113B tebou — L IV 575A (gr.) teerßou∂ KSB II 954, 61; — teiape — Sa IV 124; teiom — Heuser 117, 121 vgl. auch: bouteiom teisire (ako) f. — Heuser 31, 43, 53

teiva

pe — Heuser 122 teivpe — SaW 259; tekerios — N 153B tekla — L IV 575A (gr.) tekrompias f. — Heuser 44; BM 555A (gr.); L

IV 575A (gr.) tekths — BKU III 220B tekusis — L IV 575A (gr.) tekvse — ST 126; tekvt f. — Heuser 11, 30, 70 tekv√ f. — Heuser 66; ST 126; tekv√e KSB III 1318, 13–14; telbou — L IV 575A (gr.) telelou — TO 112A telelou √hm f. — Heuser 54, 63, 68; ST 126;

TO 113B, telem KSB III 1440, 31; — teleme — Ryl. 250B; MIFAO 111 410; Pros.

42; telemh — M 85C, 84B; CM 158A; MIFAO

111 410; Pros. 42; delemi dhlhmh teleme telme telemon — COMH 47B telefinhs — CTM 358B telh — N 153A te[l]hmh — Pros. 42; telke f. — Heuser 40, 72; Hall 158; telkena — N 153B tellvle f. KSB II 954, 69; — Heuser 30, 72;

KRU 457B; CDB 148; tellvrios — Heuser 98; KTM 195B; Hall

158; telme — Heuser 117; CPR II 205B; Pros. 42; telmh KSB III 1448, 7. 22; — telou f. KSB II 1145, 1; — Heuser 30, 40, 63;

Ryl. 250B; CM 158A; ö talou telxou — KRU 458A telv∑emC (??? f.) — O.Ashm.Copt. 270; temhte f. MPER XVIII 224, 5; — TO 113B;

ST 126;

Page 100: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

100

temiane — Pros. 42; temitre — COMH 45A temouy — L IV 575A (gr.) temvye — TO 113B tenbvka (ob Heuser?) KSB II 835, Anm. 2; — tenbvra KSB II 835, 2; — teneete — L IV 575A (gr.) tentani (nubischer Heerführer) FHN III Nr.

322, 2. 41; — tentia — BM 555A tejia f. — Heuser 95; KRU 457B tejousia — Heuser 93; KRU 457B; CDB 148; teosgoros — TO 111B; CPR IV 204 B; Pros.

46; ö dioskoros teosi — Heuser 72; teouQ (ob Heuser?) KSB II 856, Anm. 7; — teou∂e — Hall 158; tepuyis — L IV 575A (gr.) terbounos — KRU 457B; CO 107 terer√ou— CDB 148; terht f. — Heuser 11, 31, 66, 75; BM 555A;

ST 126; CDB 148; Ep. 353; VC 43C; teria (od. Ortsname ?) KSB I 279, 10; — terka f. — Heuser 41; KRU 457B termouyios — L IV 575A (gr.) termoute m. — Sa III 77B; SaW 259; termoute f. KSB II 1236, 1; — Heuser 18, 56,

61; Sa III 77B; SaW 265; ö patermoute terteia f. — Heuser 99; BM 555A terto[ — L IV 575A (gr.) ter∑hu f. — Heuser 41, 69; Hall 158; tesmouna — L IV 575A (gr.) tesouhrh (ako) f. — Heuser 41, 61 tesofia — Heuser 94; Hall 158; tethrou (ako) f. — Heuser 31 tetnhou (ako) f. — Heuser 27, 31, 63 tetnhu — Heuser 63 tetou — KTM 196A tetoue — K 824B tetras — COMH 47B teubihns f. — CPR IV 210B teugenia — Heuser 94; Ryl. 250B teukairia — Heuser 94 teukhria — ST 126; teukros MPER XVIII 238, 13; — teulita — Heuser 94; KRU 457B; BM 555A teulogia — Heuser 94; ST 126; teulvgia KSB III 1441, 8; — teunhsios — L IV 575A; Pros. 45; teure — KRU 462B teus KSB II 856, Anm. 7; — Heuser 32, 46; BM

555A; teouQ (ob Heuser?) ö thu teutorake — Heuser 89 teutose — Heuser 89

teufania f. — Heuser 89; BM 555A teuxaris KSB III 1416, 6; — Heuser 94 tefas — Heuser 122; Hall 158; texaris — Heuser 94; Hall 158; JJP 30, S.

147; tevs KSB II 856, Anm. 7; — Heuser 18, 54;

BKU III 220B; Hall 158; te√neene — Heuser 41; BM 555A te∑hu — K 824B; CDB 148; te∑llv (?) — Ep. 353; te∂eleet — BKU III 220B te∂i — Heuser 97; Ryl. 250B teßo√e — BM 555A teßrampe — CDB 148; teßrompe f. — Heuser 33, 44, 54, 74; Ryl.

250B; CDB 148; teßrampe teßroompe teßroompe — K 824B; CDB 148; teßv√e f. — Heuser 18, 43; KRU 457B;

COMH 47B; Hall 158; CDB 148; Ep. 353; vgl. auch: tkvse tzamoul — Ryl. 250B; L IV 575A (gr.) tzitzoi — L IV 575B (gr.) tzitszoi — L IV 575B (gr.) tzoueein — CPR IV 210B tzoul — L IV 575B (gr.) tzvtz — L IV 575B (gr.) thCana[ — CO 104B therenos — Ep. 353; thl m. KSB I 458, 1–2; — Heuser 40, 41 thlhk tChlhk KSB III 1294, 6; — thna — Heuser 112; CO 107A thnhre (Heuser?) KSB III 1312, 22; — thr KSB I 53, 4; — Heuser 8, 40, 41, 125; Ryl.

250B; K 824B; throuthrou — Heuser 31, 59 thr√e — CDB 148; thsidaros — CO 107A thu — Heuser 46 thus — Heuser 64; CO 107A; CM 158A tyhre — KRU 458B; BM 542A †aia m. — Heuser 123 †a∑kolos — CTM 358B tibere — P. Kell. V 320; tiberi — Ryl. 250B tiberios KSB II 1206, 4; — Heuser 103; BM

555A; K 824B; N 153B; KTM 196A; diberios (kesar „Kaiser) tibhrias — COMH 47B †dia[ — TO 111A tiy KSB III 1317, 16; — tie — L IV 575B (gr.) †hou — MIFAO 111 412; †houei — BM 550A †ioskle — Pros. 46; tikolye CPR XII 5, 38; —

Page 101: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

101

tikvnh f. — Heuser 40; CM 158A tikvvn KSB III 1435, 27; — til — Heuser 125 timaa KSB I 286, 2 (tima C). 4; — timhtre KSB II 927, 5; — K 818A (gr.); timhtrios — Pros. 43; timianh — Pros. 42; timianos — Pros. 42; timy KSB III 1435, 59; — timCy/ CPR XII 6, 24; — timoy CPR XII 5, 7. 8; — SaW 266; timoye KSB II 919, 1 (∑hla t.); — CPR IV

210B; K 824B; P. Kell. V 320; MIFAO 111 412; Sa IV 124; SaW 259;

timoyei — SaW 266; timoyeos MPER XVIII 143, 9; KSB II 845, 2;

KSB III 1310, 1. 26; — Heuser 83, 98; ST 126; TO 113B; BM 555A; BKU I 2 (gr.); CPR II 205B; L IV 575B (gr.); O.Ashm.Copt. 270; P. Kell. V 320; MIFAO 111 412; Ep. 353; Kellia II 167;

dimoyeos dimoye dimoy/

dimoy yimoye timCy/

timoy timoye timvye timoi — ST 126; timvye KSB II 844, 10; — †mv — Heuser 98; tijian — Heuser 100; Hall 158 (1Beleg, S. 123); tios KSB I 242, 60; — tioske — Sa III 77B; SaW 248; †oskle — Pros. 46; †oskoros — Pros. 46; tioskoros — Kellia II 165; †oskre — Pros. 46; tioskvros KSB III 1317, 7; — tioudanhs †oudanhs — Heuser 123 tiofani — CPR II 205B tirhne — L IV 575B (gr.) †rhnh — Heuser 94; TO 113B; WS 223B; ST

126; tirvrh MPER XVIII 151, B 2; — Heuser 85,

88, 91; BKU I 3 (gr.) †sauou — BM 555A †sauoute — Heuser 122, 123; KRU 457B †timos — Heuser 85, 88; Pros. 42; titos MPER XVIII 229, 7; — †toue — Heuser 43; WBW 443; P. Kell. V 320;

CDB 149; ö Tiyo∞w, Tito∞w †CtrenCe — Ep. 353;

tiv (?) — SaW 259; †vnhsios — Pros. 45; †vskoros KSB I 394, 4–5; — ti∑eClC.[ — ST 126; †¥ankh — Heuser 41 †ßvi = ∂i∂vi — Heuser 43 tkala∑vne f. — Heuser 40, 42 tkale — Heuser 93; ST 126; CDB 148; tkalh — Ep. 353; tkame m. — L IV 575B (gr.) tkamei m. — L IV 575B (gr.) tkami — L IV 575B (gr.) tk. nse — L IV 575B (gr.) tkaoukos (ako) f. — Heuser 40 tkaph[ — Ep. 353; tkas — Hall 158; tkauan (ako) f. — Heuser 30, 69 tkacia — K 824B tkeko (ako) — Heuser 40 tkerkike (ako) f. — Heuser 40, 59 tklouyaris (Heuser ?) — TO 113B tkorh — P. Kell. V 320; tkoui KSB II 1122, 2 (?); — BKU III 220B;

CDB 148; Ep. 353; tkoui nalau — CDB 148; tkouklh — Heuser 104; CO 107A tkoulv∂e — COMH 47B tkoun∑v f. — Heuser 40; M 85C tkvl — ST 126; tkvs — TO 114A tkvse f. — Heuser 43 ö teßv√e tlau∂e — KTM 196A tla∑man — Heuser 117; ST 126; tlelou √hm — Heuser 30, 53; VC 44A; tlhße — Heuser 40, 55; ST 126; tlolou f. — Heuser 30; tlose — Heuser 40; ST 126; tlou KSB III 1293, 7; — Heuser 40; ST 126; tloule — CDB 148; tlvteC CPR XII 18, 1; — tlv∂e f. — Heuser 40; tmanna f. — Heuser 93, 94; tmannh — Ep. 353; tmatoi KRU 119, 1. 38 — Heuser 11, 18, 70;

CDB 148; tmelike f. — Heuser 40, tmeouyhm KSB II 884, 2; — Heuser 40; tmhte f. — Heuser 93; tnanis f. — Heuser 45; tnaferv f. — Heuser 18; tnoste (Name?) — KTE 174B tnou (Name?) — KTE 174B tnouba — Heuser 44, 104; Hall 158; tnounte — Heuser 11, 24, 30, 58; KTE 174B;

CDB 148; tnoute — CDB 148; toabeye — O.Ashm.Copt. 270;

Page 102: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

102

toCemCurCis — ST 126; toldatos toldatou toldatou CPR XII 6, 3; — tolos — Heuser 119, 121; tom[ CPR XII 17, 1; — tomanna — Heuser 116; tomnos — Pros. 43; tomoute — SaW 259; toose — Heuser 40, 72; tou... — Heuser 123 touaeianaeine (ako) f. — Heuser 32, 66 touamrvmCe f. — Heuser 31, 54; ST 126; CDB

148; touanrvme touaneeine — L IV 575B (gr.) touanenn touanenn — TO 114A touanrvme f. — Heuser 31; touaou — TO 114A touarios m. — Heuser 11, 32, 45; CO 107A touba — KRU 457B toud — MIFAO 111 412; toude — Heuser 116; BM 555A (f.) toukan... — Heuser 121; BM 555A toulit — COMH 47B toulitta — Ep. 353; toulitte — VC 44A; toullanh — N 153B touj — Heuser 100; BM 555A (N?) toujia CPR XII 5, 14. 42; — touoiama (N?) — K 824B toupels — Heuser 122; BM 555A tour (?) — SaW 259; tour[ — Sa IV 124; touroda — Ryl. 250B; Heuser 116 touroye — BM 540A; Pros. 46; tourvye KSB I 33, 1; — toursin f. — Heuser 104; Sa III 77B; tourvye KSB I 33, 1; — toutoue — BKU III 220B touvr f. — Heuser 11, 31, 44, 45, 76 touarios m. , vgl. auch: patouvr touv∑e f. — Heuser 32, 70; CDB 148; tou∑hu f. — VC 44A; tou∑vmta — N 153B tou∑vre — VC 44A; tpanis f. KSB I 47, 1; — Heuser 11, 36, 40; ST

126; tparyenos f. — Heuser 93, tpoulianh KSB III 1534, 5; — tpulh (Heuser ?) KSB II 1092, Anm. 4–5; — trakont MPER XVIII 175, 4; — trakote f. — Heuser 31, 65; tratikh — KRU 456B tratke — KRU 456B

tra√e f. KSB I 688, 3; KSB III 1435, 72 (= CPR XII 4, 34); — Heuser 11, 31, 64, 93; CDB 148;

trea KSB III 1318, 13; — trem....f. — Heuser 65; tribou — ST 126; tribouna — Heuser 102; CPR IV 210B; tribounos — Heuser 103; trifiodvros — Heuser 95; trmme∂vou f. — Heuser 31, 65; trmpmoou f. — Heuser 31, 65; trmpou — Heuser 31, 65, 65; ST 126; trmpousire f. — Heuser 56; trompabait — Heuser 31, 65; trontnai f. — Heuser 31, 65; trontnaiv — Heuser 31, 65; trosis — Heuser 85; Hall 158 (1 Beleg, S. 6,

Nr. 1); Pros. 46; trufvn KSB III 1312, 21; — trufanh — P. Kell. V 320; trvmrakote — CDB 148; tr∑eu — VC 44A; tsaerbhnis — Heuser 41, 45; Hall 158; tsalamanna f. — Heuser 93, 94, 98, tsalamounh — Heuser 109; Hall 158; tsamaris (Heuser ?) — Heuser 109; ST 127; tsamouhl f. — Heuser 109; tsanagaph f. — Heuser 94; tsanna f. — Heuser 109 tsanne f. — Heuser 109; tsansnv f. — Heuser 11, 31; tsa(ra) f. — Heuser 109; tsaro — Heuser 41; tsarooke — Heuser 41; ST 127; tsauye f. — Heuser 122; tsauv f. — Heuser 41; tsau∑e — Heuser 31, 75; ST 127; tsaxo KSB III 1407, 1; — Heuser 11, 31, 70;

ST 127; Hall 158; CDB 148; tsaxv tsaxv — ST 127; tseboi KSB III 1317, 15; — tselxou — Heuser 31; tsemnouyhs — P. Kell. V 320; tsemcuros f. — Heuser 94; tsenebvx KSB I 737, 1–2; — tseneisak — Heuser 109; ST 127; tsenesonte f. — Heuser 31, 76; tsenkambt — Heuser 117; tsenkamiÇt — Heuser 117; ST 127; tsenmhrou f. — Heuser 94; tsenoute — Heuser 31, 52, 62; CDB 148; tsensekh f. — Heuser 41, 52, 67; tsenuris f. — Heuser 18; tsen∑vr — Heuser 18; ST 127; tserka∑ f. — Heuser 43; tseros KSB III 1373, Anm. 3; —

Page 103: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

103

tserou∑ese f. — Heuser 122; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 110 (ob ein Name?);

tserxou f. — Heuser 31, 58, tseuhrinh f. — Heuser 104; tshros — Heuser 94; CO 107B; L IV 576A

(gr.) ö tsuros tshrxh f. — Heuser 41; Ryl. 250B tsia f. KSB II 951, 23. 32. 73; KSB II 953, 27.

69; KSB III 1293, 3; KSB III 1306, 4. 7; — Heuser 44; KRU 458A; BM 555A; CO 107B; CM 158B; ST 127; Hall 158; VC 44A;

tsibale — CM 158B tsibla — Heuser 94; KRU 458A; Hall 158;

CDB 149; tsible — KRU 458A; Ryl. 250B; L IV 576A;

KTE 174B tsibre — L IV 576A tsie KSB III 1340, 3; KSB III 1341, 5; — tsilo∑[ — Heuser 122; CPR II 205B tsimoye — VC 44A; tsiousiou f. KSB II 854, 3; — Heuser 31, 59,

74; CDB 149; tsitimos BSAC 38 (1999) S. 143, 2 — tsiƒle — L IV 576A tsmine f. — Heuser 31 tsmoune — L IV 576A (gr.) tsoitsoi — L IV 576A (gr.) tsomaniths — K 824B tsoou∑e f. — Heuser 31 patsoou∑e tsorvse KSB III 1318, 14–15; — tsouai f. — Heuser 41, 74; KRU 458A; BM

555A tsoule f. KSB I 744, 4; — tsourhs — BM 555A tsouria — Heuser 94; CO 107B tsousanna KSB III 1521, 14; — Heuser 109 tsoufia — K 824B tsofia — Heuser 94; CDB 149; tesofia tsoufia tsuros — Heuser 94; KRU 458A; KTE 174B;

Tor 214; tshros tsukh KSB II 940, Anm. 5; — tsvker m. KSB I 36, 26. 28. 34. 36. 58. 76. 100.

102. 156. 163. 233. 246; — tsvmaniths — COMH 47B tsvne f. KSB II 952, 38. 39; KSB II 1220, Anm.

2, — Heuser 31, 67; KRU 458A; BM 555A; L IV 576A (gr.); COMH 47B; WS 223B; KTM 196A; ST 127; CDB 149; Ep. 353;

tsvnh tsvnh — L IV 576A (gr.) tsvnh koui — L IV 576A (gr.) tsvne √hm — VC 44A;

tsvve — CM 158B(= KSB II 1220; 2;) tsßm√ai — P. Kell. V 320; t†agnos — TO 111A tudeus MPER XVIII 238, 12; — tukvtho — CM 158B turanos — Heuser 86 turvr — Heuser 91; Tor 214; txe∑li — Heuser 122, 124 bis txhra — Heuser 94; KRU 458A; txi∑i — Heuser 122, 124 bis tvbias — Heuser 109; BM 555A; JJP 30 S.

147; dvbias tvlos (?) — L IV 576A (gr.) tvmeli f. — Heuser 116 tvna — Heuser 122 tvne KSB II 947, 125; — Heuser 105; MIFAO

111 412; Pros. 25; tvni — P. Kell. V 321; tvroye — MIFAO 111 402; tvrsis — TO 114A; CTM 358B tvrv√ — COMH 47B tvr√ KSB I 29, 3; KSB I 32, 1; — tvr√Q COMH 47B tvsa[ — Heuser 122; Hall 158; tvxe MPER XVIII 148, 2; — t√eere f. — Heuser 18, 41, 67; CDB 149; t√elht — CDB 149; t√enht KSB II 900, 10–11; — t√enoute f. — Heuser 32, 51, 61; TO 114A;

KRU 458A; CDB 149; t√en∑vr — VC 44A; tsen∑vr t√ep√ais (ako) f. — Heuser 32, 45, 51, 61, 62 t√erka∑ f. — Heuser 41, 43; KRU 458A vgl. auch: tserka∑ t√euri — L IV 576A t√here — CO 107C t√hre f. — Heuser 43; t√hrka∑ — Ryl. 250B t√ileet f. KSB I 297, 5. 6; — t√mnoute — P. Kell. V 320; t√m√ai — VC 44A; P. Kell. V 321; t√oi — CDB 149; t√vte — KRU 458B t∑apous — Heuser 41, KRU 458A t∑at — P. Kell. V 319; t∑atre f. — Heuser 10, 18, 64; KRU 458A t∑bv f. — Heuser 32, 74, 76 t√ent∑bv t∑ellv f. — Heuser 11, 32, 33, 67 t∑ereb[ekka — COMH 47B t∑hre — Heuser 41; Hall 158; t∑llv — CO 107B; KTE 174B; Ep. 353; yellv f. yelv yllou t∑ellv f.

Page 104: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

104

t∑onkomous f. Études Égyptologiques V S. 100; Berlin P.3044 (s. Heuser 41); — Heuser 41, 46;

t∑oulou — ST 127; CDB 149; t∑urh — Ep. 353; t∂asr f. — Heuser 41, 68; Ryl. 250B t∂eer f. — Heuser 41, 67 (FN); BM 555A t∂empnoute — P. Kell. V 320; t∂vte f. — Heuser 41, 75; KRU 458B tßale — Ep. 353; tßißsalh f. (N?) — Heuser 122; CPR II 205B tßrompe f. — Heuser 32, 33 ö ßrompe tßvl f. — Heuser 41; ST 127; tßv√e — CM 158B ua (Heuser?) KSB II 825, Anm. 23; — ubra[ MPER XVIII 229, 14; — ugoumenos (N?) — BM 541B ule — Heuser 90 uli (?) — TO 111B bis; ST 127; ulias KSB I 270, 5; — umai KSB II 952, 22; — Heuser 44; KRU 436A;

BM 558A; ∑hmai upatos — Heuser 83; Hall 153; upnos MPER XVIII 238, 13; — uralia KSB I 751, 2; — urga[ MPER XVIII 229, 10; — urmvn MPER XVIII 243, 32; — urumias — Ep. 353; ö ierhmias uv∑ann — SaW 252; f[ CPR XII 6, 30; — f/ — Heuser 12; CO 107B; fa[ — K 824B; CM 158B fa[ (Heuser ?) KSB III 1303, 11; — fab — L IV 576A (gr.) fabamo — BM 555B fabanin (ako) — Heuser 36 fabv — Heuser 36, 73; KRU 453B Fab«w fae[ MPER XVIII 238, 14; — faeiad — L IV 576A (gr.) faeiat — L IV 576A (gr.) fainekam (Heuser ?) — MIFAO 111 412; fahs MPER XVIII 165, 7; — BKU III 220B fakeu KSB III 1376, 3; — Heuser 115; BM

555B fal — Heuser 28, 69; ST 125; falb (Heuser ?) — ST 125; falht — MIFAO 111 413; falmerahl — BM 555B fam — L IV 576A (gr.) fane — Heuser 96; KRU 435A; K 824B; WS

223B fanerßoi — BM 555B

fanes — COMH 47B fanh — KRU 435A fanhs — Heuser 96; Pes 1; fanios — Heuser 96; KRU 435A fannoure — Heuser 15, 19 ö pan∑oure fanoub — Heuser 60 fanouhl MPER XVIII 185, 4. 5; — BM 555B fant — BKU III 220B fan∑vp — Heuser 29, 42; COMH 47B; Hall

156; faouou (Heuser?) — Heuser 122 bis; BM 555B

(?) farav (Heuser ?) — BKU I 3A farav KSB III 1411, 33; KSB III 1448, 18. 21.

25. 29; — fares MPER XVIII 233, 1; — Heuser 37, 66;

KRU 458B Fãryiow (?) MPER XVIII 129, 6; — faris — COMH 47B farit — Heuser 122 farmenios — Heuser 93 farsei... — Heuser 98 (farseis ?) fasei[ (Name?) — WS 223B fato(s) — L IV 576A (gr.) fau — COMH 47B faCuC[ — CO 107B faunoub — Heuser 28, 70; CPR II 205B faunouƒ — CPR II 205B fausye — CPR IV 210B fausta — Heuser 102; BM 555B; K 824B faustianos MPER XVIII 240, 4; — faustine — K 824B faustos KSB II 857, 25; KSB III 1319, 1–2;

KSB III 1378, 4. 8; — Heuser 103; TO 114A; KRU 458B; BKU I 3A (gr.); CM 158B; COMH 47B; Hall 156; Ep. 353;

faf† — Heuser 12, 37, 25 ö papnouyios fbammvn — Heuser 57 (FN) ö foibammvn fbamoun — Heuser 57 (FN) ö foibammvn fbvk — Ryl. 250C fbvk mpiaggelos — Ryl. 250C fbvk pmiagios — Ryl. 250C febamon — KRU 459A ö foibammvn febamou KSB II 942, 58; — KRU 459A; ö foibammvn febamvn KSB II 858, 8; — KRU 459A; ö foibammvn febrvnia — KRU 436A feere (?) — CPR II 205B fez — L IV 576A (gr.) feeu — TO 113B feou feu

Page 105: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

105

feison MPER XVIII 233, 2; — felemvn — Heuser 88; KRU 458B felhmon — KRU 458B felia f. — Heuser 96 fello — VC 43B; felmoun — Heuser 87; ST 127; felo — L IV 576A (gr.) feloye — L IV 576A felvyeos KSB II 948, 106; — KRU 458B; feou — VC 43B; COMH 47B fep fep koui — L IV 576A (gr.) fer KSB III 1350, 2; — COMH 47B; fesos — ST 127; festos — Heuser 96 feu m. KSB I 242, 90; — TO 113B; KRU 453B;

CO 107B; COMH 47B; KTM 196A; ST 125; Ep. 353;

feƒrvnia KSB I 428, 12; — fhbammvn MPER XVIII 99, 1; — fhbamou KSB II 844, 15; — fhbamvn — K 824C; SaW 260; fhlhmon — KRU 458B fhloye — MIFAO 111 412; fhseu MPER XVIII 238, 20; — fhstos MPER XVIII 233, 3; — BM 555B (Nr.

297) fhou KSB II 1031, 9; — fhu KSB II 946, 70; — Heuser 10; KRU 453B;

BM 555B; Ryl. 250C; ST 125; VC 43B; Hall 156; Tor 214;

fhou fyamont — Heuser 29, 58, 61 fi — TO 114A fi[ MPER XVIII 119, 9; — CPR IV 210B; L IV

576A (gr.); BKU III 220B fi[.]bek[ (Heuser?) BKU III 220B fib CPR XII 6, 25. 31, 16, 5, 23, 3; MPER

XVIII 78, Sp. 15, 9; KSB I 293, 12; KSB I 414, 2; KSB I 415, 2; KSB I 417, 3; KSB I 422, 6; KSB I 424, 12; KSB I 425, 14; KSB II 811, 3; KSB II 831, 5; KSB II 1039, 17; KSB II 1044, 5; KSB II 1045, 2; KSB II 1046, 4; KSB II 1080, 5; KSB II 1081, [10]; KSB II 1087, 7; KSB II 1091, 4; KSB II 1096, 1; KSB III 1261, Anm. 7; KSB III 1471, 1; KSB III 1511, 2; — Heuser 8, 19, 33,45 bis, 74; CPR IV 209B, 210B; BKU III 220B; BM 555B; Ryl. 250C; K 824C; L IV 576A (gr.); CTM 358B; Sa III 77C; WS 223B; KTE 174B; P.Mon.Apollo 174; MIFAO 111 412; CDB 149; Sa IV 124; SaW 260;

fif fiƒ fib/ — MIFAO 111 412; fiba — TO 114A

fibam MPER XVIII 167, 8, MPER XVIII 229, 15; KSB III 1411, 21;— JJP 30, S. 147;

fibamQ — CPR IV 210B fibamamvn — L IV 576A (gr.) fibame — Heuser 56; Ryl. 250C fibammvn — Heuser 56, 57; MIFAO 111 413;

CDB 149; SaW 260;

fibamo

— M 85C fibamon KSB II 837, 6–7; KSB II 853, 5; KSB

II 1062, 1; KSB II 1063, 1; — KRU 459A; MIFAO 111 413;

fibamou CPR XII 8, 12; 20, 9; — CPR IV 210B; BM 555B; Ryl. 250C; K 824C; M 85C; MIFAO 111 413;

fibamou plepousiri — Heuser 71 fibamoun KSB II 1039, 19; — Ryl. 250C; fibamouous (sic) — BM 555B fibamvn KSB I 472, 6; KSB I 697, 5; KSB I

741, 2–3; KSB III 1347, [2–3]; — KRU 459A; BM 556A; L IV 576A (gr.); N 153B; COMH 47B; KTE 174B; MIFAO 111 413; SaW 260;

fibeios — L IV 576A (gr.) fibios — Heuser 45; WS 223B ö fib fibis — Heuser 45 ö fib fil — Heuser 98; CPR IV 210B; KRU 458B

(fil/); Ryl. 250C; COMH 47B (fil/) fil[ KSB III 1444, 8; — L IV 576A (gr.) fil/ — KRU 458B; COMH 47B; Ep. 353; fila — P. Kell. V 321; filayoe — L IV 576A (gr.) fil[.]kos (= fillakos ?) MPER XVIII 238,

14; — filaia — Sa III 77C; filamvn MPER XVIII 100, 3 (?); KSB II 838,

1; — Hall 156; filamvnaos KSB III 1441, 2; fila<m>mvn — L IV 576A (gr.) filammvn — P. Kell. V 321; filanyropos — N 153B filh (?) — BKU III 220B filhmoun — Hall 156; filhmvn KSB I 36, 1. 2. 26. 52. 113. 151. 156.

159. 161. 232. 284; — Heuser 83, 124; TO 114A; BM 555B; CO 106A, 107B; CM 158B; N 153B; Ryl. 250C; L IV 576A (gr.); ST 127; Hall 156; Ep. 353;

filhmvn ivshf — Heuser 124 filhmoun filhreis — Heuser 91; ST 127;

fily

— CPR IV 210B; K 824C; KTM 196A filye — Heuser 97; MIFAO 111 412; filyoo — SaW 261; filiyeos — M 85C

Page 106: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

106

filip — Heuser 97; KRU 458B filipos — MIFAO 111 412; filippe — CPR II 205B filippikos — Heuser 83; CPR IV 210B filippos KSB III 1348, 15; — Heuser 83, 97,

98; KRU 458B; BM 555B; Ryl. 250C; BKU I 3A (gr.); L IV 576A (gr.); MIFAO 111 412; Ep. 353;

liphs filipos filifos flippos filifos CPR IV Nr. 126, 8; — fili∑ — L IV 576A filo (bzw. filQoQ) — N 153B bis filogt — L IV 576A (gr.) ö filougt filod[ MPER XVIII 119, 8; — filoy MPER XVIII 149, 17; — KRU 458B;

CPR II 205B; K 824C; CO 108A; M 85C; KTM 196A

filoy/ KSB II 944, 60; KSB II 959, 5; KSB II 963, 8; KSB II 975, 4; KSB II 990, 8; KSB II 995, 5; KSB II 1211, 5; —

filoye CPR XII 19, 5; — KRU 458B; BM 555B; Ryl. 250C; K 824C; Hall 156;

filoyeas MIFAO 111 412; filoyeos MPER XVIII 119, 9 (?); KSB I 9, 3;

KSB I 31, 2; KSB I 32, 2; KSB I 251, 7; KSB I 261, 10; KSB I 462, 4. 5; KSB I 760, 4; KSB II 890, 2; KSB II 920, 16; KSB III 1407, 1. 9; KSB III 1493, 3 (filoyeo); KSB III 1648, 2; KSB III 1678, 2; — Heuser 83, 97, 98 bis; N 153B; TO 114A; CPR IV 210B; BKU III 220B; KRU 452A; BM 551A; Sa III 77C; Ryl. 250C; K 824C; CO 103B, 107B; BKU I 3A (gr.); L IV 576B; CM 158B; COMH 47B; CTM 358B; WS 223B; KTM 196A; KTE 174B; ST 127; VC 44A; MIFAO 111 412; Hall 156; Sa IV 124; Ep. 353; SaW 261; Tor 214;

peiloye felvyeos fhloye filye filoy filoy/ filoye filoyeas filoyevs filoyios filot

filvy filvyeos filvyis flvy filoyevs KSB I 37, 3; — filoyia — N 153B

filoyios — Heuser 122; KRU 458B; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 110;

filokalios flokalios filokthmvn — BKU I 3B (gr.) filoje KSB II 849, 2–3; — filojen — BKU III 220B filojene — MIFAO 111 412; filojenos — Heuser 83; L IV 577A (gr.); Ep.

353; VC 44A; filopatvr — K 823B; Sa IV 124; filoupatvr filoponos KSB I 466, Anm. 1; — filot — L IV 577A (gr.) filot — KTM 196A filotimi (= filotimios ?) — L IV 577A (gr.) filotimos filot filougt — L IV 577A (gr.) filogt

filoudaimvn — BKU I 3B (gr.) filoukele — Heuser 87, 88, 90; BM 555B filoupatvr — Heuser 88; BKU I 3B (gr.) ö filopatvr filoxristos — Heuser 83; KRU 459A; filvgvs — COMH 47B filvy — CPR II 205B; M 85C filvyeos — KRU 458B; CPR II 205B filvyis — KRU 458B filvn — Heuser 83; BM 555B; BKU I 3B (gr.);

CM 158B filvjine — MIFAO 111 412; fimia f. — Heuser 96; BM 555B fineus MPER XVIII 238, 20; — finouke — P.Mon.Apollo 174; fiobamvn — BKU III 221A fipammvn — MIFAO 111 413; firsoos (?) MPER XVIII 233, 4; — fif KSB II 816, 4 (gr.); KSB II 918, 5; — CPR

IV 210B; Ryl. 250C; MIFAO 111 412; CDB 149;

fiffugor — L IV 577A (gr.) fiƒ KSB III 1408, 11; KSB III 1410, 5. 16; KSB

III 1411, 23; — MIFAO 111 412; CDB 149; JJP 30 S. 147;

fl — CPR IV 211A; KRU 459A; BM 556A; ST 127;

fl/ — ST 127; fl[ — L IV 577A (gr.) flabianos — BM 556A flaouios flaouios basileios — L IV 577A (gr.) flau — KRU 459A; BM 556A flCaCuCeios — CO 107B flauia MPER XVIII 240, 4; — flauios — Heuser 103, 123; CPR IV 210B;

KRU 459A; BKU I 3B (gr.) flauios zaxarias — Heuser 123

Page 107: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

107

fl flaouios flauivn — Ep. 353; flhmon — KRU 458B flhmvn — Heuser 87 flippos CPR IV Nr. 87, 17; — flo — Heuser 98; CPR IV 209B; K 824C flokalios — Heuser 87, 91, 98; WS 223B flourentias KSB I 677, 8–9; — flvy — KTE 174B fne — L IV 577A (gr.) fnh — L IV 577A (gr.) fobam — Heuser 57; KRU 459A fobammvn — L IV 577A (gr.) fobamon — KRU 459A; MIFAO 111 413; fobamvn — CPR IV 211A; KRU 459A fohbamvn — MIFAO 111 413; foi[ CPR XII 18, 10; — foi/ — CPR IV 211A; K 824C foi[..]hr — Sa III 77C; foib MPER XVIII 275, 6; — MIFAO 111 412; foib Q CPR XII l6, 8; — CPR IV 211A; KRU

459A; BM 556A; Ryl. 250C; K 824C foib/ KSB II 1046, 2; — foiba KSB II 975, 2; — BKU III 221A; foibam — KRU 459A; CPR II 206A foibam/ KSB I 239, 13; — foibamaune — MIFAO 12, S. 98, Nr. 18 (=

MIFAO 111 413); foibammon KSB II 857, 13; KSB II 1051, 10; —

CPR II 205B; MIFAO 111 413; foibammv — MIFAO 111 413; foibammv — CPR II 205B Foibãmmvn MPER XVIII 119, 18. 20; — foibammvn MPER XVIII 119, 7. 11, 276, 1;

KSB I 50, 29; KSB I 239, 5; KSB I 241, 1; KSB I 403, 5; KSB I 415, 5; KSB I 425, 2. 3. 6. 10; KSB I 695, 13–14; KSB I 767, 4; KSB I 791, 11; KSB II 1016, 4; KSB II 1017, 4; KSB II 1026, 1; KSB II 1127, 5; KSB II 1158, 6; KSB II 1160, 14; KSB II 1169, x+4–x+5; KSB III 1370, 28; KSB III 1401, 1; KSB III 1426, 4; KSB III 1431, 1; — Heuser 12 bis, 13, 57, 95; TO 114A; CPR IV 210B; BKU III 220B; KRU 459A; BM 556A; Ryl. 250C; K 824C; L IV 577Bf.; CM 158B; CTM 358B; WS 223B; KTM 196A; KTE 174B; ST 127; VC 44A; Sa III 77C; O.Ashm.Copt. 270f.; MIFAO 111 413; CDB 149; Sa IV 124; Ep. 353; SaW 260;

foibammvn p∂hße — Heuser 71 pibamvn pfoibamvn fbammvn, fbamoun, febamon febamou febamvn

fhbammvn fhbamou fhbamvn fib/ fiba fibam fibamQ fibame fibammvn

fibamo

fibamon fibamou fibamoun fibamouous fibamvn fiobamvn, fipammvn fobam fobammvn fobamon fobamvn fohbamvn foi/ foib foib/ foib Q foiba foibam foibam/ foibammon foibammv foibammv foibammvnos (Nominativ!!) foibamon foibamou foibamv foibamvn foibomou foivammon foubamvn fvbamon fvbamvn fubamvn foibammvnos (Nominativ !) KSB II 847, 2; —

Hall 156; ö foibammvn foibamon CPR XII 33, 6; KSB I 49, 20, KSB

III 1435, 97; — CPR II 206A; COMH 47B; P.Mon.Apollo 174;

ö foibammvn foibamou — Heuser 71; CPR II 206A; L IV

577B; P.Mon.Apollo 174; ö foibammvn foibamv — MIFAO 111 413; ö foibammvn foibamvn MPER XVIII 106, 1; KSB I 248, 3–4;

KSB I 286, 2; KSB I 422, 3; KSB I 791, 6; KSB II 812, 5 (Orts- od. Heuser); KSB II 861, 1; KSB II 1002, 2; KSB II 1014, 3; KSB II 1025, 3; KSB II 1143, 7; KSB III 1359, 2; KSB III 1360, 2–3; KSB III 1436,

Page 108: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

108

186; KSB III 1477, 1; KSB III 1654, 2;— CPR IV 210B; KRU 459A; BM 556A; CO 104A, 107B, BKU I 3B (gr.); L IV 577B; CTM 358B; P.Mon.Apollo 174; MIFAO 111 413; Hall 156; SaW 260;

ö foibammvn foibh MPER XVIII 233, 5; — foibomou KSB I 271, 7; — ö foibammvn foi...hr — Heuser 122 foilo — KTE 174B foiloy — M 85C foimaamvn — Hall 156; foisthr — Heuser 122 foivammon — MIFAO 111 413; foi√ — Heuser 122; Sa III 77C; SaW 261; foka KSB II 1080, 7; KSB II 1081, [7]; — foloyeos — CPR II 206A fomQnQtQ — Heuser 74 fone KSB III 1552, 2; — fons CPR XII 6, 18; — fore — CPR IV 211A foros — Heuser 98; CO 105A, 107B fou MPER XVIII 233, 6; — fou pkv∑t — Heuser 71 foubamvn — KRU 459A foukta — BM 556A foumise — Heuser 28, 33, 64; BM 556A fouteini KSB III 1440, 22; — fppio — Heuser 122 fppio[ (?) KSB I 648, 5; — frangas — CO 107B; CM 158B; Ep. 353; franie — CO 107C frhm — L IV 578A (gr.) frhr — Heuser 122; L IV 578A (gr.); Hall 156; frQy (?) — COMH 47B frountvn — BM 556A frrhr (sic) — Heuser 122; CDB 149; fubammvn Ryl. S. 101, Nr. 203, 5 fubamvn — P.Mon.Apollo 174; fubis — Heuser 45 ö fib fulea — Heuser 88, 89 fullv — L IV 578A (gr.) fulojenos — Heuser 88 fuos — L IV 578A (gr.) fupales — L IV 578A (gr.) fusa — MIFAO 111 412; ffelmoun — TO 114A fv.a KSB III 1583, 5; — fvb — Heuser 36 fvbamon — KRU 459A fvbamvn — KRU 459A; BM 556A fvka MPER XVIII 101, 2; — Heuser 89; CPR

IV 211A; KRU 460A; Ryl. 250C; K 825A; KTE 174B; MIFAO 111 413;

fvkas KSB II 1159, 3; — K 823B; L IV 578A (gr.); SaW 260;

foka fvre — M 85C fvssa KSB II 1159, Anm. 3; — fvtino — BM 556A fvtinos — Ep. 353; fv†nos — Heuser 83; CO 107B xa[ — L IV 578A (gr.) xaa. — BKU III 221A x..oos — L IV 578B (gr.) xaam — CPR IV 211A; xaam/ — CPR II 206A xaap — L IV 578A (gr.) xabanta — BM 556A xabeb — Heuser 111 xadidos — L IV 578A (gr.) xaeir — Heuser 112; CPR II 206A Xa∞l MPER XVIII 12, 7; 119, 16; — xahl CPR XII 23, 2, 32, 18; KSB I 37, 15. 18;

KSB I 332, 3; KSB I 341, 4; KSB I 604, 11; KSB I 611, 5; KSB I 800, Anm. 2; KSB II 944, 68; KSB II 947, 11; KSB II 949, Anm. 12; KSB II 1046, 8; KSB III 1284, 6; KSB III 1377, 6; KSB III 1409, 14; KSB III 1411, 27; KSB III 1413, 8; KSB III 1416, 25; KSB III 1417, 11. 18; KSB III 1448, 14. 16. 20. 26. 28; — Heuser 110; TO 114A; CPR IV 211A; BKU III 221A; KRU 460A; BM 556A; Ryl. 250C; K 825A; CO 107B; BKU I 3B (gr.); M 85C; L IV 578A (gr.); COMH 47B; KTE 174B; ST 127; VC 44A; JJP 30, S. 147; Kellia II 168; Sa IV 124; SaW 261; Mü, S. 270 (= KSB III)

xaias — BKU III 221A xairhmvn — Heuser 83; K 825A (gr.); CO

107B; CM 158B xairvn CPR XII 32, 29; — xaiv — L IV 578A (gr.) xal — Heuser 33; CO 103C xalaste — Heuser 86; ST 127; xaleb KSB III 1568, 1; — Xal°d MPER XVIII 122, 8–10; — xaled KSB III 1435, 32. 39; — CPR IV 211A;

BKU III 221A; L IV 578A (gr.) xalet Xal∞d xalhd xalet — Heuser 113; CPR II 206A Xal∞d MPER XVIII 119, 13; — xalhd CPR XII 4, 22; — xallanh MPER XVIII 106, 2; — TO 114A xam — Heuser 21, 56; BM 556A; CPR II 206A vgl. auch: xam/, kame xame — Heuser 21, 71

Page 109: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

109

kame xanase MPER XVIII 241, 9; — xaon (od. paxaon) — Heuser 121; xap — L IV 578A (gr.) xara f. — Heuser 83; CM 158B xaraxte m. KSB III 1365, 8; — xaraƒtik — BKU III 221A xareb — Heuser 9, 107; KRU 460A; BM 556B xarhsia — BM 556B; ST 127; xarini (?) — Sa IV 124; xaris f. KSB I 604, 9; — xaris (m.+f.) — Heuser 83; KRU 460A; L IV

578B (gr.); P. Kell. V 321; ST 127; xarisia KSB III 1307, 4; — xarisios — Heuser 83; CM 158B xaristia CPR XII 26, 24; — Heuser 96; BM

556B; L IV 578B (gr.) xaritou KSB III 1313, 6; — xaritvn KSB III 1313, 15; — xariƒ — Heuser 112 xarouhl — BM 556B xavnhr — BM 556B xellv f. — Heuser 33, 67 xeltmi — Heuser 115; Hall 154; xelv — CO 104A; CDB 149; xemer — Heuser 113; BM 556B xemtsnhu — Hall 154; xerhmvn — Heuser 89; Ryl. 250C; MIFAO 111

413; xeroubin — Ep. 353; xersetaeyi (od. -oi) — BM 556B xersetaeoi (od. -yi) — BM 556B xesenaeyi — BM 556B xettieim — BKU I 3C (gr.) xhrhp[ CM 158B xhsafou — Heuser 86; ST 127; xhsn [ — L IV 578B (gr.) xilvn MPER XVIII 238, 21; — xinana — L IV 578B (gr.) xixois — Heuser 43; CM 158B ∂i∂vi xClaudios — Hall 154; xllo — Pes 1; xmntsnhu — Heuser 33; KRU 460A; BM 556B xmtsnhu √mntsnhu xmtsnhu — KRU 461A xol — L IV 578B (gr.) xolos — L IV 578B (gr.) xolv — VC 44A; xomax — BM 556B xoudion — Ryl. 250C xoudios — BKU I 3C (gr.) xouza — Heuser 113; Ryl. 250C xouyna — L IV 578B (gr.) xoulo — CDB 149; xoulv — CO 107B xQrQ ? (xristos) — BM 556B

xresafios — Heuser 88; CO 107B; CM 158B xrestote KSB III 1441, 5; — xrhsante — KTM 196A xrhsarios — Heuser 88 xrhsiafios KSB I 534, 5; — xrhsse — L IV 578B (gr.) xrhste — MIFAO 111 413; xrhstos — L IV 578B (gr.) xrhste xrhstotvre — MIFAO 111 413; xrhstoforos — MIFAO 111 413; xrhsvste — Heuser 97; CO 107B xripi — L IV 578B (gr.) xris[-] — CPR IV 211A xrisaf[ — CO 107B xrissa — N 153B xrissolinyos — N 153B xristafvC — ST 127; xriste — Heuser 98; BM 556B; N 153B xristianos — K 825A; BKU I 3C (gr.) xristine — CPR II 206B xristo (Heuser?) — BM 556B xristo[ — CPR IV 211A xristod — CPR IV 211A xristodhros — Heuser 88 xristodore — BM 556B xristodoulos — Heuser 83 xristodvyh f. — Heuser 86; CPR IV 211A xristodvre — BKU III 221A; CPR II 206A;

Ryl. 250C; K 825A xristodvros — Heuser 84, 97, 98; CPR IV

211A; KRU 460A; L IV 578B; Ep. 353; xrhstotvre xristodore xristodvre xristototre xristvdvra xristopC[ — Ep. 353; xristos — CPR IV 211A; KRU 438A; K

825A; BKU I 3C (gr.) xristote — Heuser 97; KRU 460A xristototre KSB III 1509, 1; — MIFAO 111

413; xristouhl — BM 556B xristofore — CPR IV 211A; BKU III 221A;

BM 556B xristofori KSB III 1328, 4; — xristoforia f. — Heuser 84; BM 556B; L IV

578B (gr.) xristoforos KSB III 1369, A 5. B 44; — TO

114A; KRU 460A; Ryl. 250C; CO 107B; L IV 578B (gr.); N 153B; ST 127; COMH 47B

xrhstoforos xristofore xristoforia f. xristoforou xristvforos xristoforou — K 825A

Page 110: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

110

xristvdvra — Heuser 87 xristvforos KSB III 1369, B 108; — xro[ KSB I 10, 17; — xura — Ep. 353; xrusaorios — Heuser 90 xruse — L IV 578B (gr.) xrusolh — N 153B xrustiana KSB II 888, 11; — xvlo — CDB 149; Ep. 353; xvlo[ — CO 107B xvlos — L IV 578B (gr.) xvrhths (od. Hl.?) KSB III 1488, x+13–x+14.

x+15; — xvrmos — Heuser 85; BM 556B xvros — L IV 578B (gr.) xvsabavl — BM 556B xvsrvi — Heuser 118; BM 556B; kvsrvi xvvr — Heuser 43 ca — L IV 578B (gr.); p√a caal KSB III 1297, 3. 9; — cai — Heuser 43; CO 103A, 107B; CM 158B;

COMH 74A; CDB 149; p√ai caia — Heuser 44; KRU 452B; BM 556B; CDB

149; caie — L IV 578B (gr.) Cãiw vgl. auch: p√ai caiv KSB II 952, 85; — KRU 452B; caivt (ako) — Heuser 26, 52 cai∑aite — Heuser 44 p√ai∑aite cake — L IV 578B (gr.) cak∑oi — L IV 578B caloyios (ob filoyios ??) — Heuser 122 calos — L IV 578B (gr.) calvm — Heuser 109; Hall 157; camareus — Heuser 109 camariths — Heuser 109; Ryl. 250C; MIFAO

111 413; camhr — COMH 74A camv — Heuser 37, 46, 52, 61; ST 125; CM

158B camv, camvtos (Gen.) — Heuser 37, 46, 52, 61, camvtos (Nominativ!) — Heuser 46, 56; CO

107B can KSB I 249, 7; KSB II 867, 16; KSB II 916,

5; KSB II 943, 25; KSB II 1009, 6; KSB II 1013, 7; KSB III 1289, 2. 3; KSB III 1290, 1; — Heuser 26; TO 113B; KRU 452B; CO 107B; BKU I 3B; COMH 47A; ST 125; VC 43B; O.Ashm.Copt. 271; Hall 157; CDB 149; Ep. 353;

canebiv — Heuser 26, 70

cane∂oou — TO 113B canis — L IV 578B (gr.) cankayaos — MIFAO 111 413; cannake — Heuser 122 cannei — K 825A can∑e∂ — Heuser 26, 63 can∑mou (ob Heuser?) KSB II 1039, 18; — caoua CPR XX 29, 4; — Heuser 37; CDB 149; carit — Heuser 122 carous — Heuser 93; Hall 157; carfhs ca∑ƒ cas — Heuser 37; L IV 578B (gr.) cat — L IV 578B (gr.) cate m. MPER XVIII 164, 2; KSB I 241, 4;

KSB I 250, 6; KSB I 268, 9; KSB I 746, 5; KSB II 855, 2; KSB II 865, 4; KSB II 1023, 3; KSB III 1306, 1; KSB III 1427, 5; — Heuser 26, 74; TO 113B; CPR IV 209B; KRU 449B; BM 550B (?); K 825A; CO 106B 107C; L IV 578B; CM 158B; COMH 47A; ST 125; VC 43B; P.Mon.Apollo 174; O.Ashm.Copt. 271; MIFAO 111 413; Hall 157; Ep. 353; Tor 214;

csate cath caths cath KSB I 237, 9; KSB II 932, 6; KSB II 946,

4. 26; KSB II 1019, 11; — Heuser 123; TO 113B; CPR IV 209B; KRU 449B; L IV 579A (gr.);

cath pisrahl — Heuser 123 caths MDIAK 39, S. 56, 6, 1. 4; — Heuser 44;

Ryl. 250C; CO 107C; cati — M 85D catos — Heuser 44; L IV 579A (gr.) catou m. KSB I 8, 10; — catsnh (?) — L IV 579A (gr.) cau MPER XVIII 238, 15; — Hall 157; cau/ — L IV 579A (gr.) cauou — Heuser 122; cauoute f. — Heuser 123; KRU 457B cauxis MPER XVIII 238, 15; — caxai — L IV 579A (gr.) caxo — Heuser 11, 53; Ryl. 250C; L IV 579A

(gr.) caxv m. — Heuser 11, 70; L IV 579A (gr.) vgl. auch: tsaxo f., ca∑v cav — Heuser 64, 124 ca∑reƒ — Heuser 37 ca∑v — Heuser 26, 31, 70; Hall 157; ca∑ƒ — MIFAO 111 413; cebnouyios — L IV 579A (gr.) ceei KSB II 1027, 9 (gr.); — Heuser 25, 68; ceine (ako) — Heuser 26, 37, 70 cekh — Ep. 353; Cek∞w cekh

Page 111: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

111

ceße cemlai — L IV 579A (gr.) cemnouyhs — Heuser 26, 28 cemnouyios — L IV 579A (gr.) cemnoute KSB III 1425, 3; — CDB 149; cempnouyios — L IV 579A (gr.) cenyahsios — Heuser 51 cennhseisit (??) — Hall 157; cennvr (?) — L IV 579B (gr.) cenpnouy — CDB 149; cenpnouyhs — VC 43B; centabek — Heuser 51, 67, 76 centahsios — Heuser 61 centarnae — Heuser 32, 51; CM 158B centashou (ako) — Heuser 26, 67, 76 centeapis — Heuser 18, 26, 43, 51, 60, 67, 76;

Ryl. 250C vgl. auch: teapis centoouooree — L IV 579B (gr.) centsenesonte (ako) — Heuser 26, 31, 67, 76 cen∑vr — Heuser 16, 60, 62 cepnouy — K 825A cepnouyios — L IV 579B (gr.) cepsnhs KSB I 37, 19; — cerayahl — BM 557A ceros KSB III 1373, 3; — KRU 453A ces — O.Ashm.Copt. 271; ceße — P. Kell. V 321; chlla MPER XVIII 229, 28; — chn∑vr — Heuser 51; Ryl. 250C choui — Heuser 65 chre KSB II 943, 72; KSB II 948, 95; —

Heuser 43, 67; KRU 453A; L IV 579B (gr.); CDB 149;

p√hre chri[os ?] — L IV 579B (gr.) chs — Heuser 37, 124; KRU 450A; BM 557A;

L IV 579B (gr.); COMH 47A; Ep. 353; Tor 214;

pshs, pishs, Pas∞w chscav — Heuser 124; Hall 157; chouei — Heuser 76, 125 choui ci — SaW 261; ciakou — Heuser 122 ciakoumhna KSB I 473, 26; — cib — KTE 174B cibanvbet — L IV 579B (gr.) cighs — L IV 579B (gr.) cike — L IV 579B (gr.) cikes — L IV 579B (gr.) cili∑ — L IV 579B (gr.) cimanvbet — K 825B cimous — Heuser 37, 46, 52, 61; BM 557A cintvorios (Ortsn. ?) — L IV 579B (gr.) cios — MIFAO 111 413; cis — O.Ashm.Copt. 271; coios — MIFAO 111 413;

cios ciou — Heuser 25, 74; MIFAO 111 413; Hall

157; civ ciour KSB II 1039, 7; — K 825B; civ — Heuser 25 ciße — Heuser 26, 73; L IV 579B clkv — Heuser 37, 61; BM 557A cmo — KRU 453A; BM 557A cmv — Heuser 25, 56; TO 113B; KRU 453A;

CO 107B; COMH 47A; Ep. 353; psmou

cmvt

— KRU 453A cmvtos m. KSB I 259, 2; —

cmvt

csmv csmvtos coios — L IV 579B (gr.) cois p√oi p√oei coiu — K 825B con — L IV 579B (gr.); Hall 157; CDB 149; con koui — L IV 580A (gr.) conkou[i] — Heuser 26 psankoui cot — L IV 580A (gr.) cote CPR IV 209B; BM 557A; L IV 580A cothr — Heuser 93; coua — ST 125; couke — L IV 580A (gr.) coul — L IV 580A (gr.) couoy — L IV 580A (gr.) couvt — L IV 580A (gr.) csate KSB I 252, 4; — csauou — BM 555A csmv — BKU I 3B csmvtos m. KSB I 253, 6; KSB I 265, 4; — cuke — COMH 47A psekh, pseke, cukh, cuxh (?) cukh — VC 43B; psekh, pseke, cuke, cuxh (?) cun∑vr — Heuser 51; WS 223A chn∑vr cure — L IV 580A (gr.) cure koui — L IV 580A (gr.) curos KSB III 1422, 3; — Heuser 93, 124; TO

113B; ST 125; KRU 453A; BM 557A; Hall 157; BdE copt. 16 (2004) S. 110;

cure curous curous — COMH 47A cuxh (ob Name?)VC 35, 2; — cv — Ryl. 250C cvm[ — L IV 580A (gr.) cvt — Heuser 64, 76, cvt √hm — Heuser 26, CM 158B cvte — K 825B

Page 112: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

112

cvthr — K 825B v (als Namensteil) — Heuser 71 va — CPR IV 211B vQannhs KSB I 727, 2; — vg — BKU I 3C (gr.) vgki — L IV 580A (gr.) vCeiros — Heuser 122 vyv KSB II 925, 1. 5; — vl — BM 557A; CPR II 206A; CM 158B vliyhl — BM 557A vmeeir — L IV 580A (gr.) vmise — Ryl. 250C ∑vmise vn — BKU I 3C (gr.) vnorios KSB III 1383, 25; — vnofre — Ryl. 249A vnoƒrios KSB I 267, 9; — vr f. KSB II 1181, 4; — vr — Heuser 44, 122; Ryl. 250C; K 825B; Sa

III 77C; Kellia II 168; SaW 262; ö ∑vr vramios — Heuser 45, 54, 60; BM 557A vreieu — Heuser 42, 53, 60, 62; CM 158B vriannis ∑vrianh vrigenh — KRU 460A vrigenhs — KRU 460A vrigvt — L IV 580A (gr.) vripesh — Heuser 42, 60 vrion — Heuser 63 vrivn KSB I 697, 6–7; KSB II 1144, 1; —

Heuser 63; CM 158B; Sa IV 124; P. Kell. V 321; Sa IV 124; SaW 262;

vrmaouv — P. Kell. V 321; vro — L IV 580A (gr.) vropnoute — Heuser 60; Ryl. 251A vrouogkios — L IV 580A (gr.) vrouogxios — L IV 580A (gr.) vros — Heuser 45 ö ∑vr vrpahse — Heuser 19, 44, 49 (FN), 60, 61; ST

127; ÑArpa∞siw vrpnoute — Heuser 32, 60, 62 vrrivn KSB III 1313, 14; — vrsenoufios — L IV 580B (gr.) vrsihse — Heuser 45, 60, 61 vrsihsios — L IV 580B (gr.) vrsinos — Heuser 102, 103 vrsute — Heuser 122; CO 104A, 107C vrvse — N 153B vsaia[ — Kellia II 168; vsh — MIFAO 111 413; vsh[ — KTM 196A vshe — MIFAO 111 413; vshh — BKU I 3C (gr.)

vsihn — BKU III 221A vulv∑hu — Heuser 122; Ryl. 251A vfelios — Heuser 84 vfiros — Ep. 353; √aboul — Heuser 112; CPR IV 211B √abour — Heuser 118; L IV 580B √aei MPER XVIII 148, 11; — P. Kell. V 321; √ayoul — Heuser 33, 73; Ryl. 249C XatËliw √ai f. KSB II 825, Anm. 19–20; — √ai KSB II 825, 14. 20; KSB II 1215, 3; KSB III

1373, 4; KSB III 1374, 10. 33; KSB III 1556, 1; — Heuser 17, 32, 76; KRU 460A; CO 105C, 107C; COMH 47B; O.Ashm.Copt. 271; P. Kell. V 321; CDB 149;

ö p√ai, p√oi √ama√oule — K 825B √amoun KSB II 1039, 14; — Heuser 19, 60; P.

Kell. V 321; Sa IV 124; SaW 261; √amp√a — MIFAO 111 413; √an MPER XVIII 148, 10; — √aris (?) [√]arisC — SaW 261; √astQ — O.Ashm.Copt. 271; √ate — COMH 47B √atrpe — Ep. 353; √atforit (Heuser?) — BKU III 221A √bhu — Ep. 353; √e — Heuser 122; CM 158B; Mü, S. 270 (=

KSB III) √e[ — CPR IV 211B; L IV 580B √eiros — Heuser 122 √ekor/ — BKU III 221A √enerv — Heuser 42, 50 √enetvm MPER XVIII 282, 2 (?); KSB II 897,

3–4. 9; — Heuser 32, 51, 56, 60, 63; TO 114A; KRU 460A; CO 107C; BKU I 3C; CM 158B; ST 127; CDB 149; Ep. 353;

netvm √enitvn √enhm — VC 44A; √enht — Heuser 32, 50; BM 557A √enitvn KSB II 953, 85; — KRU 460A; √eno† CPR XII 31, 2; — √enoubi — Heuser 64 √enouy KSB II 952, 33; — √enouyhs — Heuser 45; L IV 580B √enouyios KSB II 952, 22. 41; KSB II 953, 26;

— Heuser 45; KRU 460A; Hall 157; √enouyis — COMH 47B √enout — Heuser 56; CPR II 206B; M 85C;

CTM 358B √enoute CPR XII 5, 23. 29, 21, 6, 22, 3, 26, 12.

15, 32, 22. 38; MPER XVIII 72, 2, 199, 5, 221, 13, 285, 2; KSB I 8, 11; KSB I 50, 1. 24. 26. 33; KSB I 242, [76]; KSB I 693, 5–6; KSB I 754, 4; KSB I 766, 4; KSB II 803, 2. 12; KSB

Page 113: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

113

II 913, 1. 7; KSB II 934, 19; KSB II 946, 10. 13–14. 25. 30. 43; KSB II 953, 34; KSB II 980, 2; KSB II 1004, 3–4; KSB II 1255, 2; KSB III 1367, 1; KSB III 1379, 20–21; KSB III 1527, 8; KSB III 1583, 3; KSB III 1611, 5; KSB III 1619, 6; — Heuser 6, 8, 32, 45 tres, 51, 61, 63; Sa III 77C; TO 114A; CPR IV 211B; BKU III 221A; KRU 460A; BM 557A; Ryl 251A; K 825B; CO 107C; BKU I 3C; L IV 580B; CM 158B; N 153B; ST 127; COMH 47B; CTM 358B; KTM 196A; KTE 174B; Sa IV 124; P.Mon.Apollo 174; Hall 157; SaW 261; MIFAO 111 413; O.Ashm.Copt. 271; CDB 149; Ep. 353; VC 44A; Ba 102;

√eno† √enout √enoutei √enouti; √enou† √enouyhs √enouyios √enouyis √enouy √inoute √inouti √inte vgl. auch: p√enoute, senouyios √enoutei MPER XVIII 165, 3; — BKU III

221A √enouti CPR XII 20, 6. 11; — Heuser 71; CPR

IV 211B; BKU III 221A; BM 557A; CTM 358B; SaW 261;

√enou† — CPR IV 211B; B III 221A; BM 557A

√enoutros — Heuser 45, 51; BKU I 3C √enouƒe — CDB 149; √ent — M 85D √entahsi — Heuser 28, 32, 51, 61; CDB 149; √ente∑bv — CDB 149; √etvr — Heuser 42, 54, 60, 62; Ryl. 251A √hi — Heuser 32, 75; ST 127; CDB 149; √ChCileCe[ KSB I 37, 15; — √hm — Heuser 71 √hn√agi Sphinx 10 1906) 147; — √hnsarpi — Heuser 28, 32, 51, 61 √hre — Heuser 19, 54; CO 107C; Hall 157; √ht CPR IV 211B (lies:Bikto/) √inalali — KTM 196B √inht — BM 557A √inou[ KSB III 1485, 1; √inoute CPR XX 8, 3; KSB II 837, 1; KSB II

1180, 6; KSB III 1448, 19. 24. 28. 31; — Heuser 57; CPR IV 211B; BKU III 221A; Ryl. 251A; K 825B; L IV 580B; KTE 174B; MIFAO 111 413; CDB 149; Sa III 77C; SaW 261; Ba 102; Mü, S. 270 (= KSB III)

√inouti KSB II 830, 5; — BKU III 221B; √inte (= √inoute) — Heuser 57 √iv — KTM 196B; CDB 149;

S� vw √i∑am — P. Kell. V 321; √kil — BKU III 221A √leou (ako) — Heuser 42; MIFAO 111 413; vgl. SleËsiw √mnoute — P. Kell. V 321; √mntsnhu — Heuser 32, 53, 57; TO 114B;

KRU 461A; CM 158B; CDB 149; √mtsnhu √mtsnhu — KRU 461A √nQ[ KSB III 1264, 2; — √nbrre — BM 557B √nelesaios (?) KSB II 943, Anm. 77; — √noubi — Heuser 28, 32; CPR IV 211B pi√ennouƒi √nous (?) — BKU III 221A √npares — Heuser 109 √nQtba∑(e) — Heuser 32, 51 √ntba∑[s]e √ntba∑[s]e — KTM 196B; CDB 149; √o[ — TO 114B √o — SaW 261; √oei — Heuser 32; Ryl. 251A ö √oi √oi∏ KSB II 1031, 10; KSB II 1039, 12; KSB II

1162, Anm. 3; KSB III 1467, 1; — Heuser 32; CPR IV 211B; KRU 461A; Ryl. 251A; P.Mon.Apollo 174; P. Kell. V 321; Sa III 77C; Sa IV 124; SaW 261;

√o √oei √olk — K 825B √omare — BM 557B √oumare √vmare √one (od. √ope) — Heuser 42, 122; Ryl. 251A √ope (od. √one) — Heuser 42, 122; Ryl. 251A √oou — Heuser 43, 75 √ou KSB II 1162, 3–4; — √oueip — Heuser 115; BM 557B √oumare — BM 557B √omare √vmare √ourae — L IV 580B √ourh∑ — L IV 580B √ou√ou — CDB 149; √phr — Heuser 33, 42, 69 √vmare — BM 557B √omare √oumare √vr — Heuser 42, 60 √v√en (N?) — Heuser 43 ƒara∂ ST 171, 1; — ö baraß ƒemakou f. KSB III 1599, 3; — ƒib — Heuser 19; ƒiktvr — Pros. 34;

Page 114: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

114

ƒistvr (?) — CPR IV 204A ƒmai — Heuser 42; COMH 47B ƒoinu — SaW 261; ƒragge KSB III 1340, 5; — ƒrange MPER XVIII 153, 1. 8; KSB II 840, 2;

KSB II 858, 6. 13; KSB II 860, 1; KSB II 863, 1; KSB III 1336, 5; KSB III 1337, 1; KSB III 1338, 1; KSB III 1339, 2; KSB III 1341, 1; KSB III 1342, 1; KSB III 1343, 1; KSB III 1344, 1; KSB III 1345, 2; KSB III 1346, 2; Hall, S. 84, Nr. 1, 1.8, CO Ad 63, 1, BKU I 162, 1, — COMH 47B; Heuser 7 (germ. Ursprung); O.Ashm.Copt. 271; ST 127; Ep. 353; VC 44A;

frangas fragge ƒranke ƒranke — BM 557B ∑a[ KSB II 954, 4; — KRU 461A; ∑aC .[MPER XVIII 93, 1; — ∑abiba — Heuser 111 ∑ayr — M 85D ∑aioun — Heuser 88; BM 557B ∑aite — Heuser 124 ∑ak[ — CO 107C ∑akar — Heuser 113; L IV 539A ∑akauhn — Heuser 122; ST 127; ∑akeu — Heuser 42, 122; CO 107C ∑akim (?) MPER XVIII 123, 2; — CPR II 206B ∑al — Heuser 33; CPR II 206B xal ∑alallh — COMH 47B ∑alaou — CPR IV 211B ∑alaoue CPR XII 32, 14; — ∑ale (m.+f.) — Heuser 10, 33, 69, 115; BM

557B; WS 223B; ST 127; ∑alh — K 825B ∑alht — TO 114B; MIFAO 111 413; falht ∑alht KSB II 1046, 5; — ∑ali (Name?) KSB III 1506, 1; — ∑aliau — Heuser 119, 122; ST 127; ∑alim — Heuser 112; CO 107C ∑almiou — Heuser 100, 104 ∑alvQ KSB I 235, 3; — ∑am — BKU III 221A; Hall 153; SaW 262

(apa∑am); ∑am[ KSB III 1557, 2; — ∑amaei — BKU III 221A ∑amai — Heuser 42; CPR IV 211B ∑amoi ∑amate — Heuser 103 ∑amer — KRU 462B; CDB 149; ∑amet CPR XII 8, 7. 10; — ∑amit ∑amChC — Heuser 42; BM 557B

∑amhr — Heuser 42, 68; CO 107C; KTM 193A; KTM 196B; CDB 149;

∑amit KSB III 1448, 16; — ∑ammoou (Heuser ?) — Heuser 33, 70; ST 127; ∑amoi∏ KSB I 48, 8; KSB I 421, 2; KSB III 1509,

1; — Heuser 42; BM 557B; Ryl. 251B; K 825C; Sa IV 124; SaW 262;

∑amai ∑ampoi — Heuser 33, 70; ∑amCpo[i] — SaW 262; ∑anpoei ∑CaCmCoul (unsicherer Beleg) KSB III 1360, 10–11;

— ∑ampous KSB I 36, 45. 149. 153. 160; — ∑amtan — Heuser 113; BM 557B ∑amvs KSB II 947, 137; KSB III 1409, 11;—

Heuser 106; KRU 429A; COMH 47B; Pros. 20; Ep. 349;

∑ane — Heuser 110; BM 557B; COMH 47B ∑anisis — Heuser 42, 45 ∑anna MPER XVIII 165, 4; KSB I 461, 3; —

BKU III 221A; MIFAO 111 405; ∑anne f. ∑anne f. — Heuser 110, 115; BM 549A ∑anpoei — Heuser 33 ö ∑ampoi ∑antous — Heuser 33, 74; BM 557B; CDB

149; ∑an√ve — Heuser 33; ST 127; ∑ape — BKU I 3C ∑apeth m. KSB I 508, 3; — ∑api FHN III Nr. 322, 17. 33; — ∑apip — Heuser 113; H II 299B ∑aou (?) MPER XVIII 8, 10; — ∑araei KSB I 725, 1; — N 152A ∑aramie KSB III 1448, 30. 32; — ∑aratau — Heuser 119, 122 ∑arau — Heuser 56; TO 114B; Hall 153; ni∑arau ∑araxhl — CTM 358B ∑ara∑ — Heuser 42; KRU 461A ∑are — Ryl. 251B ∑are∑ — BM 557B ∑aril — COMH 47B ∑arko — CDB 149; ∑armCei — N 153B ∑armhnios — BM 537A ∑aron — Pros. 11; TO 114B; KRU 461A; L IV

542B; ∑aroou — KRU 461A; Ryl. 251B ∑arouhl — BM 557B ∑arsihse — CDB 149; ∑ar[vn KSB I 644, 5; — ∑arvn — Heuser 106; Pros. 11; CPR IV 203A;

KRU 427A; KTM 196B; BM 557B; CO 102A; CM 155A; COMH 45A; CTM 358B; ST 127; O.Ashm.Copt. 271; Sa III 77C; Sa IV 124; SaW 243; Ep. 349;

Page 115: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

115

∑arvnx — Hall 153; ∑arvn∑ — Hall 153 (s. Porten, Elephantine

E20); ∑asan CPR XII 23, 14; — CPR IV 211B; BM

557B ∑asen ∑assan ∑asen KSB III 1448, 5; — ∑asios — Heuser 84; CO 104A ∑assan — Heuser 112; M 85D ∑atabarax — COMH 47B ∑atape — Heuser 42; CO 105A; Hall 153; ∑ataph — VC 44A; ∑athr — COMH 47B ∑atit — Heuser 112; BM 557B; VC 44A; ∑atkvle (N?) — TO 114B ∑atre MPER XVIII 101, 1; KSB I 53, 4; KSB I

62, 2; KSB I 79, 2; KSB I 84, 2; KSB I 101, 2; KSB I 102, 2; KSB I 105, 2; KSB I 111, 3; KSB I 116, 2; KSB I 118, 4 (apa); KSB I 119, 3; KSB I 123, 2; KSB I 127, 2; KSB I 159, 2; KSB I 168, 2; KSB I 175, 2; KSB I 181, 2–3; KSB I 183, 2; KSB I 184, 2–3; KSB I 193, 3 (apa); KSB I 197, 2; KSB I 216, 2; KSB I 217, 2; KSB I 520, 5; KSB I 670, 1; KSB I 696, 4; KSB III 1311, 1; — Heuser 8, 10, 19, 45, 64; CPR IV 211B; KRU 461A; BM 557B; Ryl. 251B; K 825C; CO 107C; M 85D; CTM 358B; P.Mon.Apollo 174; P. Kell. V 321; Hall 153; CDB 149; Sa IV 124; VC 44A;

∑atrh vgl. auch: t∑atre, yatre ∑atrh KSB I 28, 1; KSB II 931, 1; KSB III

1378, 2; — CPR IV 211B; KRU 461A; BKU I 3C; M 85D; P. Kell. V 321; CDB 149;

∑a]tCrh CPR XII 20, 9; — ∑atrh (Heuser ?) KSB III 1317, 10; — ∑ausa — K 825C ∑ausai — Ryl. 251B ∑aƒs — Heuser 112; BM 557B ∑aßar — Heuser 112; L IV 543A ∑aßeß — Heuser 115; Ryl. 251B ∑aßor — Heuser 34, 42; Ryl. 251B vgl. auch: aßor, akvrios, ÉAk«riw, ÉAk⋲riow ∑eiej — K 825C ∑ekC..— ST 127; ∑elare — K 818A ∑elaria f. — Heuser 88; BKU III 221A; Ryl.

247B ∑elena f. — Heuser 99 ∑elesai[ — TO 111B ∑elesseuous — TO 111B ∑elhnh KSB III 1311, 6; ∑elias — L IV 547A ∑elisaios — Hall 153; ∑eliseos — MIFAO 111 403;

∑elissaios CPR XII 9, 7. 15; — ∑eliseos ∑elisseos — MIFAO 111 403; ∑elladios — Heuser 84 ∑ellaria KSB III 1521, 1. 9–10; — Heuser 86 ∑ellenh — N 153B ∑ellhn — BM 540A ∑ello — Heuser 10, 33, 54 ö ∑llo vgl. auch: p∑ello, t∑ellv ∑ellote — Heuser 46, 90; Hall 153; vgl. auch: ∑lQlQo, ÑEll«w

∑ellv — KRU 461B ö ∑llo ∑elou — KTM 196B ö ∑llo ∑emai∏ — O.Ashm.Copt. 271; ∑emen. — N 152B ∑enatia — CPR II 206B ∑enCea CPR XII 21, 3; — ∑eni KSB III 1374, 4; — P. Kell. V 321; ∑entou — BM 557B ∑envx — KTE 175A ∑eparh — COMH 47B ∑eraei f. — Heuser 86; CPR II 206B ∑erai f. — CPR IV 212A ∑eraklamou — MIFAO 111 403; ∑erakle — MIFAO 111 403; ∑erbekke — WS 223A ∑erbhit — Heuser 62 ∑ereain — Heuser 116; Sa IV 124; SaW 262; ∑erebek — COMH 47B ∑erebekka — ST 121; VC 43C; ∑erebhk KSB III 1318, 15–16; — ∑erebhke — BM 552B ∑erhbekka — MIFAO 111 410; ∑erhs — Heuser 42, 60; Ryl. 251B ∑erias — L IV 548A ∑erman — Demot. Namenbuch S. 761; ∑ermaou — L IV 548A ∑ermapollvn — Heuser 84 ∑ermh KSB III 1381, 6; — ∑ermhs — Heuser 84; CPR IV 205A ∑ermhƒ — Heuser 122 ∑ermia — KTE 174B ∑ermias — Heuser 84; L IV 548B ∑ermia ∑ermine KSB III 1436, 130; — BKU III 221A;

KTM 196B; Sa III 77C; Sa IV 124; SaW 262;

∑erminos — Heuser 84; BM 557B ∑eroubin — Heuser 107; CO 106C ∑erouo∂ CPR XII 9, 1. 5. 9. 21; — Heuser 19,

60, 62; CPR IV 212A; BKU III 221A; BM 557B; Ryl. 251B; L IV 548B; CDB 149;

∑erouv∂ ∑erouv∂ — CPR II 206B; L IV 548B ∑ersihse CPR XX 10, 4; —

Page 116: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

116

∑etCmCra KSB I 37, 1–2; — ∑etosh f. KSB I 488, 6; — ∑etvsh ∑etvsh f. — Heuser 122; Hall 153; ∑eu KSB II 844, 13; — ∑eutvra f. KSB I 37, 1; — ∑etCmCra ∑e√em — Heuser 115 ∑hC[ KSB III 1442, 7; ∑hgoumenos — Heuser 84 ∑hla KSB II 919, 1; — CPR IV 212A; ∑hlagre — Heuser 90; Sa IV 124; SaW 262; ∑hlakle — WS 222A ∑hlal — Heuser 115; CPR II 206B ∑hleias KRU Nr. 52, 36; — ∑hlenh CPR XII 29, 4; — CPR II 206B; Hall

153; ∑hlhnh f. ∑hlhnh f. — Heuser 86, 96; CO 103B ∑hli» KSB II 920, Anm. 14; — CPR IV 205A; ∑hlia KSB III 1422, 3; — CPR IV 205A; BM

541B; CTM 358B; MIFAO 111 403; ∑hlias CPR XII 32, 23. 24. 41; MPER XVIII

175, 1; KSB I 52, 1. 16; KSB I 480, 7; KSB II 854, 2; KSB II 920, 14; KSB II 922, 19; KSB II 943, 14; KSB II 954, 4. 107; KSB II 960, 3; KSB II 968, 3; KSB II 974, 2–3; KSB II 999, 3–4; KSB II 1006, 3; KSB II 1031, 4. 15; KSB II 1033, 1; KSB II 1124, 18; KSB II 1158, 7; KSB III 1363, 9; KSB III 1381, 1. 5; KSB III 1422, Anm. 3; KSB III 1590, 16; — Heuser 108; TO 111B; CPR IV 205A; BKU III 221B; KRU 436A; BM 541B; Ryl. 247A; K 818B; CO 103C; L IV 549B; CM 156A; COMH 45B; KTM 196B; KTE 173B, 175A; SaW 262; Ep. 350; P.Mon.Apollo 174; O.Ashm.Copt. 271; Sa III 77C; Sa IV 124; MIFAO 111 403; Hall 153; Tor 214;

∑hliodvros — CTM 357B ∑hllhn — Heuser 86 ∑hmai KSB II 841, 22; KSB II 946, 10. 14. 25. 30.

43; KSB II 948, 23; — Heuser 44; KRU 461A; CO 107C;

hmai umai ∑umai ∑hmai√h — Heuser 116 ∑hms — Heuser 33, 72; KRU 461B; BM 558A pi¥ems ∑hnas — Heuser 115; SaW 262; ∑hou f. KSB I 769, 6; — ∑hraei — CPR II 206B; Sa IV 124; ∑hrai KSB II 844, 13; — CPR IV 212A; K

818C; ST 121; SaW 265; ∑hrakl/ — CPR II 206B ∑hraklammvn — Heuser 62, 95 ∑eraklamou

∑hraklamvn ∑hraklas — Heuser 84 ∑hrakle KSB III 1309, 1; — BM 541B ∑hrakleide — Ryl. 247A ∑hrakleidh — Heuser 96; CPR IV 205A; BM

541B; Ryl. 246C ∑hrakleidhs KSB III 1308, 13; — CPR IV

205A; ∑hrakleios — TO 111; ∑hraklevn — Heuser 84; WS 222A ∑hraklhdi — Heuser 89 ∑hraklhte — MIFAO 111 403; ∑hraklios MPER XVIII 248, 54; — Heuser 84 hrakla ∑hraklite WS 138, 1–2. 4 ; KSB III 1509, 1;— ∑hrhei — CTM 357B ∑hrhnh — Heuser 88; KRU 434A ∑hrmai√h — KTM 196B ∑hrkl/ — CPR II 206B ∑hrmo — K 825C ∑hrmo (?) MPER XVIII 101, 6; — ∑hroubein — CTM 358B (nicht bib.!!) ∑hrouo∂ — CPR IV 212A ∑hrvdhs — Ryl. 247A ∑htsnhu — Heuser 33; BM 558A ∑hu KSB I 685, 6; KSB II 835, 4; KSB II 1155, 5;

KSB III 1435, 64. 74. 83; — Heuser 10, 33, 125; BKU III 221B; KRU 461B; CDB 149;

∑eu ∑hou vgl. auch: p∑hu, fhu ∑i[...]e — Sa IV 124; SaW 261; ∑ib — Heuser 20, 33, 54, 74; CPR II 206B ∑iƒ ö fib ∑ieraj — Heuser 81; BM 543A ö ieraj ∑iieraj — P.Mon.Apollo 174; ∑ikvb KSB I 272, 6; — ∑ilal — CPR II 206B ∑ilaria — BM 543A ∑ilarivn CPR XII 9, 10; — ∑ilel — BM 558A ∑ilenh KSB III 1313, 13; — ∑ilia — CPR IV 205A; BKU III 221B; MIFAO

111 403; ∑ilias — TO 111B; KRU 436A ∑illarivn — Ep. 351; ∑illate — Heuser 87; BM 540A ∑imai — ST 127; ∑ioinu (?) — Sa IV 124; ∑iparis — Heuser 88, 91; Hall 153; ∑ipeyella[a] — Heuser 113 ∑ira — SaW 265; ∑irai — BM 558A ∑iribhk — COMH 47B ∑irvths — BM 541B ∑iÇrßv√ — BM 558A

Page 117: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

117

∑iƒ (= ∑ib) — CPR IV 212A ∑lias — K 818C ∑llo CPR XX 9, 5; KSB I 29, 1; KSB II 1045,

8; KSB II 1080, 7; KSB II 1133, 3; KSB III 1401, 20; — Heuser 46, 67; TO 114B; BKU III 221B; KRU 461B; BM 540B; K 825C; CO 103B, 107C; CM 158B; COMH 47B; WS 223B; KTE 175A; ST 127; O.Ashm.Copt. 271; CDB 149; SaW 262;

∑ello ∑ellv ∑elou ∑llou ∑llv ∑ulo ∑llou — TO 114B ∑llv KSB II 946, 69; — KRU 461B; BM 558A;

CDB 149; ∑lo — K 825C ∑mntsnhu — BM 556B ∑oi (Name ?) KSB III 1435, 23; — ∑ollatam — Heuser 115 ∑ollo — N 153B ∑ollotam — ST 127; ∑ooppeu KSB II 1133, 7; — ∑oou — Heuser 64 ∑or KSB III 1483, 2; — BM 558A; K 825C ö ∑vr ∑oramh (gr.: ÑVram∞w)— Heuser 42, 45 bis, 60;

BM 549A ∑orbin — CO 106 ∑orißv√ — Heuser 60 ∑orobin MPER XVIII 193, 3; — ∑oulo — KRU 461B; CDB 149; ∑oumare (N?) — BM 557B ∑oumis — Heuser 56; M 85D ∑oumise — Heuser 33, 53, 64; BM 556A ∑oumisi vgl. auch: p∑oumise, foumise ∑oumisi KSB III 1413, 9; — BM 558A; M 85D ∑ouri m. — Heuser 45; TO 114B; BM 558A;

ST 127; ∑ourkene KSB I 321, Anm. 3; — ∑ourvn — K 825C ∑ouƒ KSB I 285, 9; — ∑r (zu ∑vr) — P. Kell. V 321; ∑ragouhl — BM 552A ∑raih f. — Heuser 42 ∑rakau — MIFAO 111 410; ∑rafahl KSB III 1409, 4–5; KSB III 1416, 1.

22; KSB III 1417, 1. 15; — BM 552B ∑raxhl — KRU 453B; BM 552B; Ep. 353; ∑rbhit — Heuser 33; CO 102B, 108A vgl. auch: ÑArba›yow ∑rhtvr (Personenname?) — Heuser 84; BM

552B ∑rmh∑ — P. Kell. V 321; ∑podake — Ep. 353;

∑roubhn — ST 126; ∑rouy — Heuser 107; BM 552B ∑roufos — Heuser 103; BM 552B ∑roufinos — Hall 157; ∑rofinos ∑rofinos — Heuser 102; Hall 153; ∑rvmanne — Heuser 101, 103 ∑rvmanos — Heuser 103 ∑ulaklei — Heuser 88, 85; L IV 550A ∑ulenh — N 153B ∑ulias KSB II 845, 13. 20; — KRU 436A; BM

541B; K 818B; ∑ulissaios — BKU III 221B ∑ulo KSB I 33, 2; — Ryl. 251B; ∑umai KSB II 947, 60; KSB II 952, 33. 41; KSB

II 953, 26. 34; — Heuser 44; KRU 461A; BM 558A;

∑uperexios — BM 555B ∑uperixios ∑uperixios — Heuser 87 ∑uraha — N 152A ∑uraklite — BM 541B ∑v[ KSB III 1500, 6; — ∑vl KSB III 1634, 1; — Heuser 42; BM 558A;

CDB 149; ∑vlv[ — K 825C ∑vm — P. Kell. V 321; ∑vmis Zoega S. 105, Z. 6 ; — ∑vmise CPR XII 23, 13; — CPR II 206B; VC

44A; ∑vmoois — COMH 47B ∑vne — Heuser 40, 42; CO 108A ÖVnhw, ÉVn∞w ∑vp — Heuser 42; TO 114B; ST 127; ∑vr CPR XII 23, 16, 24, 12, 32, 11. 27. 35; KSB

I 415, 5; KSB II 825, 24; KSB II 1112, 2; KSB III 1311, 6; — Heuser 6, 8, 19, 42, 44, 45, 57, 60; TO 114B; CPR IV 212A; BKU III 221B; BM 558A; Ryl. 251B; BKU I 3C; CM 158B; CTM 358B; WS 223B; ST 127; P.Mon.Apollo 174; P. Kell. V 321; Hall 153; CDB 149; Sa III 77C; Sa IV 124; SaW 262;

∑vr pellhd CM 158B vr vr f. ∑or ∑r vgl. auch: ar, er, or, ur, ∑er, ∑hr ∑vra — Heuser 44; Sa IV 124; SaW 262; ∑vre — TO 114B; CM 158B; P. Kell. V 321;

ST 127; ∑vreßv√ KSB III 1627, 3–4; — ∑vrianh — MIFAO 111 413; ∑vrihs (=∑vrsihsios) — Heuser 56 ∑vrikene — Heuser 85, 95; Hall 153; ∑vrikenhs ∑vrikhn ∑vrikhn — WS 223B

Page 118: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

118

∑vrion — Ryl. 250C ∑vrivn — Heuser 84; MIFAO 111 413; ST 127;

BM 558A; Sa IV 124; SaW 262; ∑vrsiesios — KTM 196A+B ∑vrsihse — CPR IV 212B; L IV 580B ∑vrsihsios — Heuser 56; BM 558A; Ryl.

251B; CDB 149; ∑arsihse ∑ersihse ∑vrsiesios ∑vrsihse ∑vrsios vgl. auch: ∑vrihs ∑vrsios — Heuser 45, 56 ∑v∑anhs— SaW 252; ∑∂il — Heuser 42, 73 (FN) ∂[ CPR XX 12, 2; — ∂abouse — Heuser 116; ST 127; ∂akoul KSB II 846, 4; — TO 114B; CO 103A;

BKU I 3C; ST 127; CDB 149; ∂akour ∂akour KSB II 1066, 2–3; — CM 159A; CDB

149; ∂ane — Heuser 33, 55, 68 ∂ani (?) — L IV 580B ∂ap∂ipe — Heuser 43, 59, 72; KRU 461B; CDB

149; ∂ark[.]∑ — N 153B ∂as — Heuser 112 ∂a∂mat — COMH 47B ∂biou KSB III 1332, 2; — Heuser 42; CO 106A ∂ebhr — Heuser 42; M 85D ∂elh — Heuser 42, 74; BM 558B ∂elkt f. — Heuser 42; KRU 461B; BM 558B ∂elo — Heuser 115 ∂emau — Heuser 33, 43, 61 ∂[e]mau — Heuser 43 ∂ema∑vr KSB III 1624, 2; — ∂emma∑vr f. — Heuser 42, 60; CM 159A ∂emplhinis f. — Heuser 33, 45, 52, 67; CM

159A ∂enamone f. — Heuser 19, 46, 52, 60; ST 127; ∂enarajf. KSB II 1156, 1–2; — Heuser 94;

CM 159A; CDB 149; ∂enpnoute f. KSB II 1161, 1; — Heuser 19, 33,

52, 61, 63; CM 159A; CDB 149; ∂entalole KSB III 1635, 1–2; — ∂en√enamoun — CDB 149; ∂en∑vr f. — Heuser 17, 18, 19; CDB 149; VC

44A; ∂CeCpC[ KSB III 1442, 3; — ∂eph∑ — CDB 149; ∂epir — CPR II 206B ∂ere[ KSB II 854, 1; — ∂eret f. KSB II 854, 5. 7; — Heuser 43, 67;

CDB 149; ∂ere[

∂erka∑ f. — Heuser 43; KRU 458A ∂hme — BKU I 3C ∂hre f. CPR XII 4, 23; — Heuser 43, 67 (FN);

ST 127; ∂i — KTM 196B ∂iboure — Heuser 42; Sa IV 124; ∂ima∑or — Heuser 60; BM 558B ∂imoye — SaW 259; ∂imous — Heuser 33, 61 ∂emau + TimoËw ∂inh — Heuser 123 ∂inoute f. — Heuser 33, 52, 61; BM 558B;

CDB 149; ∂ipous — BKU III 221B ∂i∂oi — L IV 580B ∂i∂vi — Heuser 19, 38, 43; K 825C; WBW 443;

CDB 149; ∂ißvi vgl. auch: ßißoi, †ßvi, xixois SisÒh, Sis⋲hw,

TzizÒi, Tiyvhw ∂ißvi — WBW 443; BM 558B; CDB 149; ∂mnoute — P. Kell. V 320; ∂mQpnoute KSB III 1374, 19; — ∂mot — Heuser 42; CM 159A ∂nQbiktvr — Heuser 105 ∂nyvtrake f. KSB III 1528, 2; — Heuser 94 ∂nion — P. Kell. V 321; ∂nkerontse Hall Pl. 78, Nr. 2; — ∂nkervntse Hall Pl. 78, Nr. 2; — ∂n∑vr — TO 114B; ST 127; ∂oei — TO 114B ∂oubei KSB III 1374, 17; — P. Kell. V 321; ∂oubh — P. Kell. V 321; ∂oui — COMH 47B ∂oulle — Heuser 115; ST 127; ∂oupil — COMH 47B ∂ou∂ir — Heuser 59, 123; Ryl. 251C ∂ou∂oui m. KSB III 1667, 4; — ∂floullh — Heuser 123; CO 108A ∂vkr m. KSB I 242, 113; — Heuser 42 ∂vkrakote (??) MPER XVIII 272, 1; — ∂vkre — CDB 149; ∂vri — Ryl. 251C ∂vvr CPR XX 20, 4; — Heuser 43;

P.Mon.Apollo 174; p∂vvr ∂vvre — Heuser 29, 33, 43, 55, 68; BM 558B;

K 825C; CDB 149; Sa III 77C; SaW 262; p∂vvre ßabar Biblos 43, S. 138; — BM 558B; ßabhra — Sa IV 124; ßail — Heuser 114; BM 558B ßala√ire — BM 558B; CDB 149; ßale OCP 67 (2001) S. 408, Z. 20. 24. 43; —

Heuser 21; P. Kell. V 321; ßame — Heuser 33, 43; Ryl. 251C

Page 119: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

119

ßamoul CPR XII 4, 17; MPER XVIII 94, 2. 3. 4 (alle 3: ob Name??); KSB II 816, 2; KSB II 919, 2; KSB II 944, 63; KSB III 1435, 17; — Heuser 21, 33; Sa III 77C; TO 114B; CPR IV 212B; BKU III 221B; KRU 461B; BM 558B; K 825C; L IV 580B; KTE 175B; CDB 149; Sa IV 124; SaW 262;

kamoul ßana∑ — Heuser 21, 33, 69; Ryl. 251C; Ep.

351; ßane∑ CPR XII 32, 15; — ßaras — Heuser 112; BM 558B ßara∑ — L IV 581A ßaraure KSB III 1435, 20 (= CPR XII 4, 20);

— ßarour — CDB 149; karour ßauan — Heuser 30; ßauatei — L IV 581A ßeeisei — CO 103A ßelaman — Heuser 115 ßele — P. Kell. V 321; ßema — Heuser 116; BM 558B ßemaau KSB III 1417, 10; — ßeper — Heuser 113; BM 558B; Ryl. 251C ßepir — Ryl. 251C ßerop — Heuser 33, 75; BM 558B; CDB 149; ßes (N?) — BM 558B ßevrßios — Heuser 85 ßianCoul KSB III 1440, Anm. 5; — ßiapCoul KSB III 1440, 5; — ßibout — Heuser 112, 123; Ryl. 251C ßihCil (od. ßiƒil) — Heuser 123; Ryl. 251C ßimil — BKU III 221B ßinousi — Heuser 43 ßirir — Heuser 115; BM 558B ßiriti (ob Name?) KSB III 1440, 46; — ßitre — Heuser 33, 72; CPR IV 204B, 212B ßi√n — Heuser 43; CO 104C, 108A ßi√vi — WBW 443; CDB 149; ßiƒil — Heuser 123 ßißoi — Heuser 19 ö ∂i∂vi ßoi (= koui ?) KSB II 1039, 16; — ßouma — Sa IV 124; ßounsea — N 153B ßoure — P. Kell. V 319; ßoureeis — Heuser 115 ßouria KSB III 1374, 14; — P. Kell. V 319; ßourour — WS 223B ßou∑hine — Heuser 115; BM 558B ßo√e — P. Kell. V 321; ßrompe — Heuser 32, 33, 74; CO 108A; CDB 149; grampe vgl. auch: teßrampe, teßrompe, teßroom-

pe

ßvl — Sa IV 124; ßvmhs — Ep. 351; ßvnh — KRU 461B ßvrvp — K 825C ßvs — Ep. 351; ßv√ — Heuser 43, 66 Defektive Namen ].amvn KSB III 1386, 1; — ]argios m. KSB I 645, 5; — ]araou KSB III 1303, 4; ]aria KSB II 959, 3; — ]arki KSB III 1440, 13; ]arƒa KSB II 925, 10; — ].si KSB III 1393, Anm. 1; ].sis KSB III 1393, 1; ]ausa KSB III 1435, 83; — ]a∑am KSB I 221, 2; — ]a∑hu KSB III 1435, 64; — ]eras — KTE 175A ]hl[ KSB II 959, 3; — [seu]hros KSB I 640, 5; — [seou]hros KSB I 704, 5; — ]ianios m. KSB I 498, 5–6; — ]iate (Heuser ?) KSB III 1371, 12; — ]ie KSB II 924, 1; — [.]ine MPER XVIII 195, b; — ]isi KSB II 925, Anm. 13; — ]korialCou m. KSB I 285, 13; — ]kxaios MPER XVIII 104, 7; — ]lios m. KSB I 593, 4–5; — ]lideuke — CPR IV 209B [.]mnou m. KSB I 547, 4; — ]moute KSB III 1666, 7; — ]n[.]biou m. KSB I 8, 12; — ]ogos MPER XVIII 104, 2; — ]oye Ba 102; ]oun MPER XVIII 110, 2; — ]oup MPER XVIII 94, 3; — ]p(o)nos KSB I 466, 1; — ]prepios KSB I 7, 3; — ]psv KSB II 838, 9; — ]pCvr m. KSB I 650, 6; — ]raxhl KSB III 1625, 5; — ]rht[ KSB I 222, 3; — ]rios m. KSB I 661, 4; — ]ros KSB I 10, 11. 12; — ]sia m. KSB I 548, 5; — ]s m. KSB I 504, 4; — ]tos m. KSB I 574, 5; — ]xos MPER XVIII 104, 1; — .xria KSB II 1185, Anm. 6; —

Page 120: 1 Namen in koptischen dokumentarischen Texten

120

.∑Ceu KSB II 944, 65; —